king_n nose_n at_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n give_v a_o monstration_n that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o his_o death_n his_o child_n after_o his_o death_n worthy_o reward_v for_o their_o unnaturalness_n lose_v all_o they_o have_v beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o their_o father_n have_v get_v alexander_n pope_n decree_v that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o pall_n unless_o he_o first_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o english_a of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o pall._n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o bless_a mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o of_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n pope_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n we_o give_v you_o the_o pall_v take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o fullness_n of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n which_o you_o may_v wear_v within_o your_o own_o church_n upon_o certain_a day_n express_v in_o the_o priviledgeâ—_n of_o the_o say_a church_n grant_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a this_o pall_n ought_v to_o be_v ask_v with_o great_a instance_n and_o within_o three_o month_n without_o which_o pall_n he_o be_v not_o archbishop_n but_o may_v be_v depose_v the_o same_o pall_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o he_o when_o he_o die_v and_o when_o it_o be_v give_v some_o privilege_n must_v be_v give_v with_o it_o or_o the_o old_a renew_v the_o arch_a bishop_n pay_v sweet_o for_o it_o every_o bishop_n must_v swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o either_o of_o they_o or_o any_o member_n of_o they_o may_v be_v impair_v nor_o help_v counsel_n or_o consent_v unto_o any_o so_o do_v not_o to_o utter_v their_o council_n any_o way_n send_v to_o they_o to_o any_o body_n to_o their_o hurt_n to_o retaâ—ne_v and_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n against_o all_o man_n honourable_o to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n legate_n go_v and_o come_v and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o necessity_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v without_o any_o lawful_a let_v to_o visit_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o three_o year_n by_o himself_o or_o a_o messenger_n except_o otherwise_o license_v by_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o sell_v give_v or_o lease_n out_o any_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n licence_n so_o god_n help_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o oath_n the_o bishop_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o they_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o rome_n by_o 310._o bishop_n by_o pope_n alexander_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a promotion_n except_o he_o be_v of_o full_a age_n and_o bear_v in_o wedlock_n that_o no_o parish-church_n shall_v be_v void_a above_o six_o month_n that_o none_o within_o order_n shall_v meddle_v with_o temporal_a business_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o benefice_n that_o bishop_n be_v charge_v to_o find_v the_o priest_n a_o live_a until_o he_o be_v promote_v that_o open_a usurer_n shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o easter_n nor_o be_v bury_v within_o the_o church_n yard_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o minister_a sacrament_n or_o bury_v item_n that_o every_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v child_n free_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o in_o this_o council_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v lay_v upon_o priest_n thomas_n becket_n and_o bernard_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o this_o year_n richard_n 1179._o the_o elder_a son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o succeed_v his_o father_n at_o which_o time_n clement_n sit_v pope_n succeed_v gregory_n who_o die_v a_o little_a before_o for_o sorrow_n for_o loss_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n by_o the_o pope_n mean_n he_o and_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n and_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n go_v with_o their_o army_n to_o palestina_n achieve_v the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n richard_n in_o this_o journey_n get_v cyprus_n acon_n ptolemayda_n surrah_n for_o preparation_n for_o this_o journey_n he_o sell_v lordship_n castle_n office_n liberty_n privilege_n byshoppricke_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v he_o will_v sell_v london_n if_o he_o can_v find_v one_o able_a to_o buy_v it_o many_o bishop_n purchase_v to_o their_o bishopprickes_n diverse_a lordship_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n purchase_v werregrave_n &_o meve_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_n hadberge_n with_o all_o their_o appurtenance_n for_o 500_o mark_n and_o purchase_v the_o whole_a province_n of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o own_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o king_n day_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o dean_n because_o evening_n song_n be_v begin_v before_o the_o archbishop_a come_v his_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o choir_n be_v angry_a because_o they_o tarry_v not_o for_o he_o and_o command_v the_o choir_n to_o stay_v the_o deanâ—_n and_o treasurer_n will_v they_o to_o fing_v on_o the_o choir_n leave_v and_o recant_v and_o begin_v again_o the_o treasurer_n not_o to_o take_v the_o foil_n cause_v the_o light_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o the_o evening_n song_n cease_v for_o the_o popish_a evening_n song_n be_v blind_a without_o light_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_a his_o grace_n suspend_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o divine_a service_n until_o the_o party_n have_v make_v he_o amends_o the_o next_o day_n be_v ascension_n day_n the_o dean_n and_o treasurer_n will_v make_v no_o sarâ—sfaction_n the_o people_n will_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o let_v they_o the_o dean_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o house_n and_o the_o treasurour_n to_o saint_n william_n tomb_n for_o succour_n the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v from_o service_n that_o day_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o heroical_a combat_n betwixt_o these_o ecclesiastical_a person_n king_n richard_n in_o his_o journey_n aforesaid_a talk_v with_o abbot_n joachim_n of_o his_o uision_n and_o prophecy_n especial_o of_o antichrist_n he_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v now_o another_o not_o yet_o come_v he_o say_v they_o be_v seven_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n herod_n nero_n domitianus_n maxentius_n mahomet_n turka_n the_o last_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v antichrist_n which_o be_v already_o bear_v at_o rome_n and_o shall_v be_v there_o exalt_v into_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o exhalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n than_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n why_o say_v the_o king_n i_o think_v antichrist_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o antiâ—ch_n or_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o rule_v in_o jerusalem_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o dispute_v against_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o then_o die_v himself_o and_o that_o sixty_o day_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o his_o preach_n when_o king_n richard_n go_v his_o journey_n he_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o realm_n principal_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o to_o two_o lay_v man_n the_o two_o bishop_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o superiority_n at_o length_n this_o order_n be_v take_v by_o the_o king_n that_o duresme_n shall_v have_v uâ—der_o his_o custody_n from_o humber_n be_v the_o scottish_a sea_n ely_n be_v ordain_v chancellor_n have_v under_o his_o government_n from_o the_o say_v stand_v of_o humber_n all_o the_o south_n part_v beside_o but_o ely_n be_v more_o ambitious_a so_o practise_v with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o ambassador_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v the_o authority_n legative_a upon_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o become_v so_o ambitious_a and_o proud_a that_o all_o the_o realm_n cry_v out_o of_o he_o he_o be_v intolerable_a unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n he_o assemble_v a_o general_a council_n at_o london_n in_o colour_n for_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o pomp_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o layty_n wonderful_o oppress_v the_o commons_o he_o use_v â—o_o ride_v with_o &_o thousand_o horse_n nobleman_n son_n be_v glad_a to_o be_v his_o
a_o man_n can_v he_o excommunicate_v to_o his_o hurt_n except_o he_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v none_o can_v be_v hurt_v except_o sin_v hurt_v he_o which_o take_v away_o god_n help_n and_o aid_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 59_o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o you_o 8_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v all_o private_a injury_n math._n 18._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o forgive_v he_o even_o to_o 70._o time_n 7._o time_n 9_o a_o excommunication_n do_v not_o bind_v except_o pronounce_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n law_n for_o if_o god_n justify_v who_o can_v condemn_v 10_o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o for_o deny_v of_o temporalty_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o luke_n christ_n rebuke_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o will_v not_o entertain_v they_o you_o know_v not_o say_v he_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 11_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n to_o exact_v by_o any_o civil_a authority_n temporalty_n by_o censure_n until_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o possession_n christ_n disciple_n what_o need_v soever_o they_o have_v they_o do_v only_o exhort_v man_n to_o willing_a alm_n 12_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o christian_n can_v bind_v or_o loose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o yet_o may_v they_o exact_v temporal_a thing_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n incidental_o if_o case_n be_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o revengement_n of_o their_o god_n he_o that_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v such_o power_n be_v the_o man_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 2._o thess._n 2._o that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n 13_o all_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n uicar_n have_v be_v then_o only_o lawful_a in_o effect_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 14_o that_o every_o priest_n due_o order_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v power_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o absolve_v any_o man_n confess_v his_o fault_n and_o be_v penitent_a for_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n be_v aliâ—e_v to_o all_o christian_a priest_n as_o hugo_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o sacrament_n declare_v 15_o that_o the_o k._n maâ—_n take_v away_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o clergy_n abuse_v the_o same_o habitual_o in_o case_n by_o law_n limit_v according_a to_o the_o 2._o thess._n 3._o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v 16_o the_o â—ndowment_n of_o church_n be_v give_v conditional_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v thereby_o and_o the_o church_n edify_v with_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v undo_v in_o any_o point_n the_o title_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v lose_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o gift_n aught_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o bâ—_n stop_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n â—or_a any_o excommunication_n and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o by_o these_o word_n occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n temporal_a to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n from_o the_o church_n 17_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n &_o also_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v rebuke_v of_o his_o subject_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n gal._n 2._o peter_n be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n for_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o â—o_o be_v rebuke_v but_o only_o of_o god_n what_o offence_n soever_o he_o commit_v he_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o wickliff_n at_o that_o time_n which_o either_o be_v not_o read_v or_o understand_v they_o grant_v he_o free_a liberty_n to_o depart_v soon_o afâ—er_v die_v pope_n gregory_n which_o be_v happâ—e_v to_o wickliff_n for_o present_o after_o fall_v a_o great_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a and_o french_a pope_n which_o continue_v 30._o year_n with_o great_a â—orrow_n &_o destruction_n of_o man_n on_o both_o part_n and_o about_o 3._o year_n after_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a dissension_n in_o england_n betwixt_o the_o commâ—ns_n &_o nobility_n in_o which_o trouble_n sudburie_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v take_v by_o the_o rude_a people_n &_o behead_v to_o who_o william_n couâ—tnay_n succéede_v who_o be_v no_o less_o diligent_a to_o root_v out_o heretic_n then_o his_o predecessor_n notwithstanding_o wickliff_n sect_n daily_o increase_v and_o grâ—w_o to_o great_a strength_n until_o one_o william_n barton_n uicechancelor_n of_o oxford_n call_z together_o 8._o monastical_a doctor_n and_o 4._o other_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o affinity_n put_v the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n unto_o certain_a write_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n threaten_v every_o man_n under_o grievous_a penalty_n not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o any_o of_o wickliff_n favourer_n and_o threaten_v to_o wickliff_n great_a excommunication_n &_o imprisonment_n and_o all_o his_o favourer_n unless_o after_o three_o day_n canonical_a admonition_n they_o do_v repent_v and_o amend_v wickliff_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n forbid_v he_o to_o begin_v such_o matter_n but_o rather_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o ordinary_n whereby_o wickliff_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n be_v enforce_v again_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o answer_v with_o intricate_a word_n and_o a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o phrase_n whereby_o he_o either_o persuade_v or_o delude_v his_o enemy_n william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o convocation_n at_o london_n 1382._o where_o wickliff_n be_v command_v to_o be_v when_o as_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o grayfriar_n in_o london_n to_o consult_v about_o wickliff_n book_n &_o the_o whole_a sect_n a_o wonderful_a earthquake_n fall_v diverse_o doubt_v think_v good_a to_o leave_v off_o their_o purpose_n but_o the_o archbishop_n interpret_n the_o chance_n to_o another_o meaning_n strengthen_v their_o heart_n to_o proceed_v who_o discourse_v wickliff_n article_n not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o their_o private_a affection_n they_o condemn_v some_o article_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o of_o error_n these_o of_o heresy_n 1_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n 2_o the_o accident_n remain_v not_o without_o the_o subject_n after_o consecration_n 3_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o in_o his_o proper_a corporal_a person_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o deadly_a sin_n do_v not_o order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v 5_o that_o outward_a confession_n be_v needless_a if_o one_o be_v inward_o true_o penitent_a 6_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n ordain_v mass_n 7_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o over_o the_o faithful_a except_o by_o the_o emperor_n 8_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o pope_n since_o vrban_n the_o six_o but_o to_o live_v as_o the_o greek_n every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o law_n these_o as_o erroneous_a 1_o that_o no_o prelate_n ought_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o except_o he_o know_v he_o first_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n 2_o he_o that_o do_v so_o excommunicate_a be_v a_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v 3_o he_o that_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n 4_o all_z that_o leave_v off_o preach_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o traitor_n to_o god_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n deacon_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v without_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o his_o catholic_n that_o one_o be_v no_o prelate_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n 6_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o good_n from_o churchman_n if_o they_o offend_v 7_o the_o ten_o be_v pure_a alm_n the_o parishioner_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o curate_n may_v bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o 8_o that_o spiritual_a prayer_n apply_v particular_o to_o any_o profit_v they_o no_o more_o than_o general_n prayer_n profit_v other_o in_o the_o same_o case_n 9_o that_o one_o be_v more_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n
the_o priest_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d no_o reverence_n he_o say_v he_o do_v well_o therein_o item_n that_o he_o say_v he_o doubt_v whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n this_o article_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a item_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n this_o article_n he_o also_o confess_v after_o he_o be_v convict_v and_o enjoin_v for_o penance_n three_o whip_n about_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n barefooted_a and_o bare_a head_a as_o the_o aforesaid_a ponitentiaries_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n until_o the_o bishop_n come_v into_o the_o diocese_n lest_o he_o shall_v enuenom_n the_o flock_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o trouble_n which_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a four_o year_n happen_v in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n have_v show_v certain_a notable_a example_n sufficient_a to_o declare_v the_o rest_n for_o their_o opinion_n neither_o their_o penance_n do_v differ_v otherwise_o then_o by_o these_o example_n may_v be_v see_v thomas_n bagley_n priest_n uicar_n of_o malden_n be_v a_o valiant_a disciple_n and_o adherent_a of_o wickliff_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n at_o london_n about_o the_o midst_n of_o lent_n and_o be_v disgead_v and_o burn_v in_o smithfâ—eld_n the_o same_o year_n be_v paul_n craw_n a_o bohemian_a take_v at_o saint_n andrew_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o worship_v of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n with_o other_o of_o wickliff_n opinion_n thomas_n rhedon_n a_o frenchman_n 1436._o a_o carmelit_n friar_n which_o take_v their_o name_n of_o mount_n carmelus_n come_v with_o the_o uenitian_a ambassador_n into_o italy_n trust_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v there_o some_o by_o who_o good_a life_n he_o may_v be_v edify_v but_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v frustrate_v his_o hope_n for_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o hypocritie_n and_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o stead_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n pomp_n and_o pride_n reign_v in_o place_n of_o godliness_n in_o steed_n of_o learning_n and_o study_n floâ—hâ—ulnesse_n and_o superstition_n and_o for_o apostlolike_a simplicity_n tyranny_n and_o haughtiness_n they_o do_v so_o pass_v all_o measure_n and_o patienc_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n refrain_v his_o tongue_n in_o so_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o continual_a preach_n get_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n the_o ruler_n begin_v to_o consult_v together_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v circumvent_v this_o man_n life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a custom_n among_o the_o prelate_n that_o if_o any_o man_n displease_v they_o and_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a so_o their_o lucre_n by_o and_o by_o they_o frame_v article_n of_o some_o heresy_n against_o he_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o suspicion_n seek_v to_o entangle_v he_o with_o question_n and_o so_o condemn_v he_o and_o destroy_v he_o this_o be_v their_o godlâ—nesse_n and_o peaceable_a order_n they_o gather_v these_o article_n against_o he_o that_o the_o church_n lack_v reformation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o reform_v that_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n turk_n and_o moor_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o abomination_n be_v use_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o do_v not_o sin_n eugenius_n be_v pope_n than_o this_o good_a man_n thomas_n rheden_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v before_o he_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o prison_n and_o after_o sundry_a grievous_a torment_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v four_o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o this_o year_n the_o marvelous_a invention_n of_o print_v be_v first_o find_v out_o by_o one_o john_n guttenbergh_n in_o strawsborrow_n and_o afterward_o by_o he_o make_v perfect_a in_o mentz_n our_o day_n declare_v how_o profitable_a this_o have_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o thereby_o ignorance_n be_v utter_o banish_v the_o truth_n declare_v and_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n utter_o subvert_v which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v if_o this_o most_o worthy_a science_n have_v not_o be_v find_v out_o for_o before_o book_n be_v so_o scarce_o and_o at_o such_o excess_n price_n that_o few_o can_v thereby_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n herein_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v fulfil_v that_o flax_n and_o lime_n shall_v overthrow_v antichrist_n reynold_n peacock_n 1457_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n be_v for_o his_o godliness_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o make_v to_o recant_v and_o after_o put_v to_o death_n in_o prison_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o lambeth_n in_o which_o convocation_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v present_a whereas_o beside_o many_o other_o article_n the_o presence_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v lay_v unto_o peacock_n insomuch_o that_o the_o sacrament_n the_o knot_n of_o amity_n ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n it_o turn_v into_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o grievous_a discord_n that_o no_o matter_n have_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n more_o pernicious_a to_o man_n salvation_n he_o declare_v many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o good_a divine_a they_o labour_v for_o their_o dignity_n and_o gain_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o because_o they_o have_v get_v a_o adversary_n who_o authority_n the_o high_a it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n iâ—_n will_v bring_v the_o great_a ruin_n of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o people_n first_o the_o matter_n be_v attempt_v by_o private_a coloquy_n after_o by_o a_o terrible_a judgement_n threaten_v present_a death_n with_o threaten_a exhortation_n mingle_v with_o flatter_a promise_n grant_v he_o further_a time_n to_o consult_v that_o the_o delay_n of_o death_n may_v make_v his_o life_n the_o sweet_a they_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o his_o life_n and_o dignity_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v till_o at_o length_n his_o mind_n begin_v to_o quail_v by_o and_o by_o a_o recantation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o effect_n whereof_o follow_v which_o when_o he_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o do_v so_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v again_o to_o prison_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o death_n the_o article_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o recantation_n to_o be_v recant_v be_v that_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n neither_o the_o body_n material_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v eâ—re_v in_o matter_n pertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o general_a council_n we_o show_v before_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n how_o eugenius_n be_v depose_v and_o foelix_n duke_n of_o savoy_n elect_a pope_n whereupon_o arise_v great_a discord_n eugenius_n send_v his_o orator_n into_o germany_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o infringe_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n set_v on_o by_o the_o say_v eugenius_n lead_v a_o army_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n into_o alsatia_n and_o lay_v siege_n unto_o basil_n to_o disturb_v the_o council_n have_v there_o a_o great_a conflict_n with_o the_o german_n with_o great_a slaughter_n whereby_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v any_o long_a in_o germany_n but_o in_o france_n through_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n of_o the_o french_a king_n after_o eugenius_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o orator_n of_o which_o aeneas_n siluius_n be_v one_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o give_v over_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n frederick_n of_o austridge_n not_o be_v yet_o emperor_n but_o labour_v for_o the_o empire_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o foelix_n which_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v content_a to_o resign_v his_o papacy_n unto_o nicholas_n the_o eight_o successor_n to_o eugenius_n of_o the_o which_o nicholas_n the_o say_a frederick_n be_v confirm_v emperor_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o crown_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o one_o this_o pope_n to_o gather_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n appoint_v a_o jubilee_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1450._o there_o
cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o arâ—e_n this_o man_n foreshow_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o florence_n 1499._o rome_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o like_a unto_o cyrus_n shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n into_o italy_n and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o philip_n norice_n a_o irishman_n professor_n at_o oxford_n though_o he_o be_v not_o burn_v yet_o he_o be_v long_o time_n trouble_v with_o the_o religious_a rout_n thomas_n norice_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v and_o burn_v in_o norwich_n 1507._o elizabeth_n samson_n be_v convent_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o london_n for_o say_v our_o lady_n of_o wildesdon_n be_v a_o burn_v arst_o else_o and_o stock_n 1508._o and_o if_o she_o can_v help_v man_n and_o woman_n which_o go_v to_o she_o on_o pilgrimage_n she_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v her_o tail_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o why_o will_v she_o or_o the_o lady_n crome_n that_o puppet_n be_v worship_v it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o she_o call_v the_o image_n of_o s._n saviour_n sin_n saviour_n with_o kite_n lip_n and_o that_o she_o say_v she_o can_v make_v as_o good_a bread_n as_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n occupy_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n wherefore_o she_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v one_o thomas_n a_o priest_n of_o norwich_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o village_n of_o eckels_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n 1510_o by_o persuasion_n he_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o his_o former_a opinion_n wherefore_o for_o penance_n he_o go_v to_o be_v burn_v upon_o sharp_a hurdle_n make_v of_o thornes_n joane_n baker_n of_o s._n marget_n in_o new_a fishstréete_n in_o london_n 1511_o for_o say_v to_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o bow_n that_o the_o crucifix_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o she_o be_v sorry_a she_o have_v go_v so_o many_o time_n on_o pilgrimage_n to_o s._n saviour_n and_o other_o be_v they_o be_v but_o mammot_n and_o false_a god_n and_o that_o she_o can_v hear_v a_o better_a sermon_n at_o home_n then_o at_o paul_n cross_n and_o that_o she_o say_v the_o lady_n young_a die_v a_o martyr_n and_o that_o sampsons_n wife_n be_v punish_v for_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n she_o be_v constrain_v to_o abjure_v one_o thomas_n bingy_a a_o old_a reverend_a man_n be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n because_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o 14._o year_n and_o abhor_v the_o popish_a kind_n of_o administration_n thereof_o one_o pope_n 1512._o a_o weaver_n in_o eye_n a_o old_a man_n about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v martyre_v about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o peake_n be_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n because_o he_o give_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n cake_n unto_o a_o dog_n the_o dog_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n with_o he_o whereat_o he_o laugh_v say_v they_o do_v the_o dog_n great_a wrong_n because_o he_o be_v not_o abjure_v for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n that_o those_o which_o they_o call_v heretic_n may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v recant_v complaint_n of_o the_o german_n to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n oppression_n first_o the_o pope_n think_v themselves_o not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o bull_n and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o their_o predecessor_n but_o will_v dispense_v with_o and_o rebuke_v the_o same_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o every_o vile_a person_n that_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n be_v oft_o put_v back_o and_o the_o election_n of_o presidentship_n of_o mony-place_n obtain_v with_o great_a cost_n as_o the_o church_n of_o spire_n and_o hasel_n who_o bull_n for_o the_o election_n of_o their_o precedent_n be_v make_v frustrate_a in_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o grant_v it_o that_o the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v reserve_v for_o cardinal_n and_o notary_n that_o expectative_a aduouson_n be_v grant_v without_o number_n so_o that_o much_o money_n be_v lay_v out_o for_o such_o aduouson_n and_o in_o go_v to_o law_n for_o they_o whereupon_o be_v this_o proverb_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o aduouson_n at_o rome_n must_v have_v 100_o or_o 200._o piece_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o that_o he_o need_v noâ—_n to_o prosecute_v law_n that_o yearly_a revenue_n be_v exact_v without_o mercy_n for_o new_a office_n and_o new_a servant_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o church_n be_v give_v at_o rome_n to_o they_o that_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o féeds_o mule_n that_o new_a indulgence_n be_v grant_v with_o revocation_n of_o the_o old_a to_o scrape_v money_n together_o that_o ten_o be_v exact_v by_o pretence_n of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o no_o expedition_n follow_v thereon_o and_o that_o the_o cause_n which_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o germany_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o the_o german_n to_o pay_v so_o great_a aâ—mats_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v wont_a to_o pay_v but_o 10000_o florin_n for_o his_o confirmation_n it_o be_v after_o augment_v to_o 20000._o florin_n then_o to_o 25000._o florin_n and_o at_o last_o to_o 27000._o florence_o and_o in_o one_o pope_n time_n this_o be_v seven_o time_n pay_v out_o of_o the_o archbishopprick_a of_o mentz_n that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v it_o of_o merchant_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o again_o force_v to_o exact_v a_o subsidy_n upon_o his_o poor_a husbandman_n so_o that_o our_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o move_v to_o rebellion_n to_o seek_v their_o liberty_n grievous_o murmur_v against_o the_o clergy_n james_n archbishop_a of_o mentz_n say_v at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v sorry_a for_o nothing_o as_o for_o that_o his_o poor_a subject_n shall_v after_o his_o death_n be_v force_v again_o to_o pay_v a_o grievous_a exaction_n for_o the_o pall_n therefore_o let_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o godly_a father_n deal_v more_o favourable_o with_o his_o child_n the_o german_n lest_o man_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o bohemian_n and_o swerve_v from_o he_o especial_o let_v he_o be_v more_o favourable_a unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o die_v so_o soon_o one_o after_o another_o whereof_o there_o be_v fifty_o bishopric_n beside_o many_o abbot_n in_o germany_n that_o be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n otherwise_o germany_n will_v want_v treasure_n and_o munition_n of_o war_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o minister_v justice_n to_o every_o man_n and_o banish_v away_o murderer_n and_o thief_n and_o repair_v church_n and_o monastery_n and_o hospital_n and_o other_o necessary_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o 100_o 1522_o grievance_n complain_v upon_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v but_o touch_v certain_a which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v most_o effectual_a first_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v command_v and_o forbid_v by_o man_n constitution_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o innumerable_a let_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n forbid_v which_o be_v create_v for_o man_n use_n &_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_a by_o which_o constitution_n man_n be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n until_o by_o money_n they_o obtain_v dispensation_n so_o that_o money_n make_v that_o lawful_a to_o the_o rich_a which_o be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o which_o snare_n of_o man_n law_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o it_o breed_v private_a offence_n of_o the_o poor_a when_o they_o see_v themselves_o entangle_v in_o these_o snare_n only_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o thorn_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o christ_n often_o call_v riches_n that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v free_a from_o the_o punishment_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n do_v presume_v in_o sin_v and_o be_v maintain_v therein_o by_o the_o principal_a estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o attempt_v the_o chastity_n of_o matron_n and_o virgin_n and_o by_o gift_n and_o flatter_a they_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o their_o secret_a confession_n that_o many_o which_o otherwise_o will_v live_v honest_a have_v be_v overcome_v and_o move_v to_o sin_n and_o often_o they_o keep_v wife_n from_o their_o husband_n and_o daughter_n from_o their_o father_n threaten_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o require_v they_o they_o offend_v livewise_o daily_o in_o robbery_n murder_n accuse_v of_o innocent_n burn_a
three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n gardner_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o same_o day_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n with_o as_o many_o glad_a heart_n of_o her_o subject_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o king_n or_o queen_n in_o this_o realm_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n cardinal_n poole_n die_v and_o short_o after_o christopher_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o hopton_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n die_v and_o doctor_n weston_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a disputer_n against_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n first_o fall_v into_o displeasure_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o bishop_n because_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o deanerie_n of_o westminster_n unto_o the_o monk_n be_v remove_v from_o thence_o he_o be_v make_v deane_n of_o windsor_n where_o be_v apprehend_v in_o advoutry_n be_v by_o the_o saâ—d_a cardinal_n put_v from_o all_o his_o spiritual_a live_n wherefore_o he_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n and_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o way_n and_o clap_v into_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v proclaim_v then_o be_v deliver_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o january_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v crown_v with_o triumphant_a and_o honourable_a entertainment_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o such_o celebrity_n prayer_n wish_n welcome_n cry_n tender_a word_n pageant_n interlude_n declâ—mations_n and_o verse_n set_v up_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v argue_v a_o wonderful_a affection_n of_o love_a heart_n towards_o their_o sovereign_n and_o many_o letter_n gratulatory_a be_v send_v unto_o her_o majesty_n from_o sundry_a foreign_a place_n as_o from_o zuricke_n geneva_n basil_n berne_n wertenberg_n argentine_n franckfort_n etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o have_v a_o convenient_a choose_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o either_o part_n to_o confer_v together_o their_o opinion_n and_o reason_n and_o thereby_o to_o come_v to_o some_o good_a and_o charitable_a agreement_n for_o the_o papist_n be_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n lichfield_n chester_n carlisle_n lincoln_n doctor_n coat_n doctor_n harpsfield_n doctor_n langdall_n and_o doctor_n chedsey_n for_o the_o protestant_n be_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n doctor_n cox_n m._n whitehed_n m._n grindall_n m._n horn_n doctor_n sands_n m._n gest_n m._n aelmer_n m._n juell_n the_o matter_n which_o they_o shall_v talk_v of_o follow_v 1_v it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o every_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v take_v away_o &_o change_v ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n so_o the_o same_o be_v unto_o edification_n 3_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n offer_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n aforesaid_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o write_v on_o both_o part_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v first_o declare_v their_o mind_n touch_v the_o matter_n with_o their_o reason_n in_o writing_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o each_o of_o they_o deliver_v their_o write_n unto_o the_o other_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v therein_o and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o declare_v in_o write_v some_o other_o day_n the_o party_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v to_o put_v and_o read_v their_o assertion_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n before_o the_o noble_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o thereupon_o in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n consequent_o follow_v some_o law_n may_v be_v ground_v the_o first_o meeting_n be_v the_o last_o of_o march_n in_o westminster_z church_n the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v present_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v mistakeâ—_n that_o their_o reason_n shall_v be_v write_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v this_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o the_o council_n yet_o it_o be_v permit_v so_o doctor_n cole_n deane_n of_o paul_n be_v appoint_v the_o utterer_n of_o their_o mind_n who_o partly_o by_o speech_n and_o partly_o by_o read_v authority_n write_v and_o sometime_o be_v inform_v by_o his_o colleague_n what_o to_o say_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v end_v they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o council_n if_o they_o have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v and_o they_o say_v no_o so_o the_o other_o part_n be_v license_v to_o show_v their_o mind_n which_o they_o exhibit_v in_o a_o book_n write_v which_o after_o a_o prayer_n make_v most_o humble_o unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o indue_a they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o protestation_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o protestation_n iâ—_n as_o here_o follow_v we_o refer_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o judgement_n unto_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o sacred_a notwithstanding_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o romish_a church_n whereunto_o our_o adversary_n attribute_v such_o reverence_n but_o that_o church_n which_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o be_v govern_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wemeane_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o mean_v the_o order_n most_o general_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n live_v justine_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n basill_n chrysostome_n hierome_n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n this_o assertion_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o where_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la purposely_o and_o though_o some_o say_v that_o he_o there_o mean_v of_o preach_v and_o not_o of_o prayer_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o all_o other_o public_a action_n which_o require_v any_o speech_n in_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o spirit_n and_o with_o my_o understanding_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n he_o say_v thou_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v and_o how_o can_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v then_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o trumpet_n if_o it_o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o can_v prepare_v to_o battle_n so_o if_o thou_o speak_v with_o unknown_a tongue_n you_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o public_a prayer_n benediction_n thanksgiving_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o in_o their_o natural_a tongue_n if_o they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a s._n augustinâ—_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v if_o they_o for_o who_o cause_n we_o speak_v understand_v not_o our_o speak_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o barbarous_a heathen_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n ever_o make_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a light_n and_o voice_n of_o nature_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o
christ_n victory_n overdo_n satan_n tyranny_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o catalogve_n of_o all_z christ_n faithful_a soldier_n that_o the_o devil_n either_o by_o his_o grand_a captain_n the_o emperor_n or_o by_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_a son_n and_o heir_n the_o pope_n have_v most_o cruel_o martyr_a for_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o the_o poison_a doctrine_n wherewith_o that_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v make_v drunken_a the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o together_o with_o all_o his_o traitorous_a practice_n and_o design_n against_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o this_o day_n especial_o against_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n and_o our_o most_o religious_a sovereign_n lord_n king_n james_n faithful_o abstract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n by_o thomas_n mason_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n london_n print_v by_o george_n eld_n and_o ralph_n blower_n 1615._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n edward_n coke_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n thomas_n mason_n wish_v all_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v most_o reverend_a and_o right_o honourable_a zealous_a lord_n your_o daily_a and_o faithful_a orator_n be_v a_o profess_a soldier_n under_o christ_n banner_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o spouse_n against_o antichrist_n i_o can_v busy_v myself_o in_o no_o office_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o antichrist_n as_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o bullet_n which_o have_v be_v shoot_v at_o he_o by_o christ_n soldier_n in_o time_n past_a that_o now_o his_o child_n may_v shoot_v they_o at_o he_o again_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o whereas_o venerable_a m_n r_o fox_n of_o worthy_a memory_n have_v gather_v into_o one_o book_n the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o time_n one_o of_o the_o most_o profitable_a book_n that_o be_v for_o god_n child_n except_o the_o bible_n a_o club_n able_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o popish_a tower_n of_o babel_n yet_o what_o with_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v so_o large_a a_o volume_n together_o with_o the_o deareness_n of_o the_o price_n thereof_o few_o that_o have_v the_o book_n read_v it_o over_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v it_o whereby_o very_o little_a profit_n arise_v thereof_o unto_o the_o church_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o power_n pare_v off_o the_o bark_n of_o this_o club_n and_o make_v it_o tractable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o may_v buy_v it_o with_o little_a charge_n and_o peruse_v it_o with_o small_a pain_n and_o i_o dare_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v reap_v as_o much_o profit_n by_o read_v this_o abridgement_n as_o by_o read_v of_o the_o book_n at_o large_a i_o have_v willing_o omit_v no_o matter_n of_o substance_n here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n during_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n and_o how_o and_o when_o christianity_n begin_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o what_o success_n it_o have_v have_v at_o all_o time_n and_o when_o by_o what_o occasion_n and_o by_o who_o most_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o cathedral_n church_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v build_v and_o how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o all_o point_n of_o popery_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v exalt_v himself_o against_o emperor_n &_o king_n what_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o with_o the_o treason_n &_o conspiracy_n that_o papist_n have_v practise_v against_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o reader_n may_v also_o here_o see_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n murder_v in_o all_o country_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o martyr_n do_v defend_v unto_o death_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o papist_n use_v against_o their_o argument_n and_o how_o cruel_o they_o handle_v they_o with_o many_o other_o most_o profitable_a thing_n after_o i_o have_v do_v this_o book_n i_o be_v discourage_v from_o put_v of_o it_o to_o print_v by_o reason_n i_o find_v another_o have_v abridge_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n before_o i_o but_o when_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v do_v but_o superficial_o for_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o martyr_n defend_v or_o papist_n object_v be_v omit_v which_o disputation_n i_o chief_o labour_v to_o set_v forth_o thereupon_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v forward_o when_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o quote_v all_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o m_o r_o fox_n have_v his_o proof_n for_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n put_v to_o death_n the_o quotation_n be_v almost_o as_o large_a as_o the_o story_n and_o make_v it_o very_o unpleasant_a wherefore_o in_o most_o place_n for_o brevity_n i_o have_v omit_v they_o leave_v they_o that_o will_v see_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a i_o have_v herein_o abridge_v many_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n as_o the_o papist_n can_v abide_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n of_o all_o book_n so_o much_o more_o will_v they_o hate_v my_o book_n which_o have_v so_o true_o and_o brief_o discover_v all_o their_o shame_n not_o only_o out_o of_o that_o book_n but_o out_o of_o diverse_a other_o book_n wherefore_o most_o reverend_a and_o right_o honourable_a lord_n your_o manifest_a dislike_n that_o you_o bear_v against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o antichrist_n have_v embolden_v i_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a suitor_n unto_o your_o lordship_n to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o this_o my_o book_n and_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v and_o further_o it_o by_o your_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n child_n so_o with_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n i_o commit_v both_o your_o honour_n your_o soul_n body_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v unto_o the_o safe_a preservation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n your_o lordship_n daily_a orator_n thomas_n mason_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n in_o odiham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o southampton_n who_o father_n be_v heir_n unto_o s_o r_o john_n mason_n sometime_o a_o privy_a councelor_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o rbader_n even_o as_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n good_a reader_n doâ—_n foretell_v antichrist_n to_o come_v so_o this_o history_n declare_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n in_o all_o point_n all_o the_o martyr_n die_v in_o this_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n i_o can_v bethink_v myself_o of_o no_o instruction_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n as_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o few_o rule_n to_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o that_o the_o popedom_n be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o declare_v unto_o thou_o by_o these_o rule_n follow_v first_o by_o his_o outward_a place_n of_o abode_n second_o by_o his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a throne_n three_o by_o his_o doctrine_n four_a by_o his_o condition_n fifthly_o by_o the_o height_n breadth_n length_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o will_v but_o open_v the_o way_n unto_o thou_o this_o book_n shall_v prove_v by_o experience_n my_o say_n to_o be_v true_a touch_v his_o outward_a seat_n revel_v 17._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o city_n that_o then_o do_v reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v rome_n the_o place_n be_v also_o describe_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o seven_o mountain_n this_o book_n shall_v prove_v that_o rome_n have_v seven_o mountain_n about_o it_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n this_o city_n have_v have_v five_o king_n that_o be_v then_o fall_v another_o king_n do_v reign_v which_o be_v the_o emperor_n when_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v and_o another_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o this_o book_n shall_v teach_v thou_o that_o the_o seven_o king_n signify_v seven_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o rome_n of_o which_o five_o be_v fall_v the_o emperor_n then_o reign_v and_o after_o the_o pope_n shall_v reign_v there_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v point_v out_o rome_n as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n
touch_v his_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a seat_n s._n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 24._o say_v he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n antichrist_n signify_v a_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o turk_n or_o any_o other_o adversary_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v christianity_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v without_o so_o many_o revelation_n but_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7._o 15._o a_o most_o grievous_a wolf_n to_o christ_n lamb_n and_o yet_o so_o cover_v with_o a_o sheep_n skin_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v he_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n outward_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n but_o his_o fruit_n be_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n to_o destroy_v god_n child_n matth._n 24._o 24._o christ_n call_v they_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n prophesy_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o wonder_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o elect_a so_o thou_o see_v the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o must_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v which_o call_v himself_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o he_o be_v the_o only_a adversary_n thereof_o as_o this_o book_n will_v teach_v thou_o by_o experience_n touch_v the_o three_o point_n to_o know_v he_o by_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o follow_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o superstitious_a doctrine_n that_o s._n paul_n warn_v we_o from_o coloss._n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o a_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabboth_n nor_o make_v you_o forsake_v christ_n the_o head_n in_o worship_v angel_n neither_o let_v they_o burden_v you_o with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o that_o the_o professor_n be_v voluntary_a religious_a and_o humble_a their_o mind_n and_o spare_v not_o their_o body_n nor_o have_v their_o body_n in_o any_o estimation_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o fulfil_v a_o fleshly_a religion_n and_o jude_n in_o his_o twelve_o verse_n compare_v they_o to_o cloud_n which_o in_o a_o dry_v seem_v to_o bring_v rain_n but_o do_v not_o for_o though_o they_o make_v great_a promise_n of_o feed_v of_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 17._o he_o call_v they_o well_n not_o with_o a_o little_a water_n but_o quite_o without_o water_n for_o although_o by_o name_n they_o profess_v the_o trinity_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n of_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n though_o false_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o be_v the_o golden_a cup_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n hold_v in_o her_o hand_n revel_v 17._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n so_o if_o thou_o mark_v this_o book_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v antichrist_n by_o the_o falseness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o colour_v over_o with_o glorious_a show_n of_o truth_n and_o wholsomnesse_n yea_o although_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o discern_v he_o by_o touch_v the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o antichrist_n jude_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n say_v they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n all_o the_o persecution_n of_o god_n child_n before_o time_n be_v but_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o kill_v their_o brethren_n as_o cain_n do_v because_o they_o please_v god_n better_o than_o they_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o of_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v but_o prophecy_n of_o the_o papist_n abominable_a desolation_n of_o god_n saint_n for_o this_o cause_n antichrist_n be_v call_v in_o the_o revelation_n a_o great_a red_a dragon_n a_o serpent_n and_o a_o cruel_a beast_n s._n john_n revel_v 17._o 6._o foresee_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o although_o he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v before_o or_o in_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o blood_n that_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v shed_v with_o a_o great_a marvel_n jude_n in_o his_o 12._o verse_n say_v they_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o deceit_n of_o baalams_n wage_n for_o as_o baalam_n though_o he_o know_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v curse_v they_o for_o lucre_n sake_n if_o god_n will_v have_v suffer_v he_o so_o the_o papist_n maintain_v doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o commit_v all_o their_o murder_n of_o god_n child_n only_o to_o maintain_v their_o kitchen_n pleasure_n honour_n glory_n riches_n and_o other_o worldly_a respect_n as_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o this_o book_n in_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 14._o their_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o they_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n this_o book_n will_v show_v thou_o how_o inspeakeable_o wicked_a they_o be_v according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n they_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n because_o in_o that_o case_n they_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n the_o sodomite_n these_o and_o many_o other_o wicked_a condition_n of_o they_o be_v plentiful_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o true_a performance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o this_o book_n w_z ch_z wicked_a condition_n shall_v plain_o show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n touch_v the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n revel_v 17._o 3._o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o bloody_a beast_n to_o god_n child_n &_o take_v all_o god_n name_n blasphemous_o to_o himself_o and_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o &_o his_o church_n be_v array_v with_o purple_a &_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n precious_a stone_n &_o pearl_n and_o how_o glorious_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o &_o how_o rich_a they_o have_v be_v according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n this_o book_n will_v show_v thou_o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 14_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n c._n caesar_n caligula_n the_o emperor_n which_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n &_o cause_v his_o picture_n to_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o such_o a_o abominable_a idol_n as_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o be_v the_o gaoler_n of_o purgatory_n and_o thither_o come_v as_o he_o say_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n except_o some_o few_o to_o who_o for_o build_v some_o religious_a house_n and_o for_o be_v otherwise_o a_o special_a maintainer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v a_o special_a prerogative_n immediate_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o soul_n his_o prisoner_n he_o punish_v how_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o list_v and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o throw_v any_o of_o they_o into_o hell_n or_o send_v any_o of_o they_o into_o heaven_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o this_o gaol_n have_v all_o the_o pope_n riches_n honour_n &_o superiority_n above_o emperor_n and_o king_n proceed_v he_o have_v take_v from_o christ_n the_o honour_n of_o pardon_v sin_n to_o himself_o god_n make_v man_n of_o clay_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o shaveling_n can_v daily_o make_v god_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o respect_n as_o this_o book_n will_v teach_v thou_o do_v the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o as_o god_n according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n which_o be_v call_v god_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n with_o excommunication_n can_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o himself_o say_v he_o have_v tread_v upon_o emperor_n &_o make_v they_o kiss_v his_o foot_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n he_o
the_o first_o honour_n christ_n only_o in_o their_o lip_n and_o partake_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o inward_a blessing_n the_o second_o in_o word_n and_o heart_n true_o serve_v christ_n and_o partake_v with_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o between_o the_o world_n &_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a resistance_n so_o between_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n oft_o grow_v mortal_a persecution_n so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o her_o own_o professor_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v rather_o have_v receive_v christ_n then_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o who_o persecute_v and_o reject_v he_o more_o they_o refuse_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o choose_v caesar_n who_o after_o destroy_v they_o whereby_o we_o may_v learue_v the_o danger_n of_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n the_o like_a example_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o roman_n for_o when_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v certify_v tiberius_n caesar_n caesar._n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o how_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o as_o god_n he_o do_v believe_v and_o will_v the_o senate_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n but_o they_o refuse_v because_o he_o be_v consecrate_v before_o the_o senate_n of_o roâ—â—e_n have_v so_o decree_v and_o approve_v he_o so_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n they_o refuse_v he_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o they_o prefer_v the_o emperor_n and_o reject_v christ_n god_n just_o stir_v their_o emperor_n against_o they_o that_o the_o senator_n be_v almost_o all_o devour_v by_o they_o and_o the_o city_n itself_o horrible_o afflict_v three_o hundred_o year_n for_o at_o last_o the_o same_o tiberius_n be_v a_o sharp_a tyrant_n to_o they_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o nephew_n and_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o councillor_n he_o leave_v but_o two_o or_o three_o alive_a many_o be_v condemn_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n maid_n also_o first_o deflower_v then_o put_v to_o death_n pilate_n pilate_n under_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v deprive_v by_o he_o and_o banish_v to_o lion_n 34._o and_o there_o slay_v himself_o and_o agrippa_n agrippa_n by_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o seventéenth_n of_o his_o reign_n christ_n suffer_v after_o who_o death_n this_o tiberius_n nero_n live_v six_o year_n during_o which_o time_n no_o persecution_n be_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o christian_n through_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n â—fter_o he_o succéede_v c._n caesar_n caligula_n caligula_n claudius_n nero_n and_o domitius_n nero_n which_o three_o be_v likewise_o scourge_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n from_o they_o and_o deflower_v three_o of_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o banish_v they_o he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o his_o name_n use_v to_o fit_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o god_n and_o make_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o wish_v all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v destroy_v they_o by_o he_o herod_n that_o kill_v john_n baptist_n and_o condemn_v christ_n be_v banish_v where_o he_o die_v miserable_o caiphas_n which_o sit_v upon_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o the_o same_o time_n remove_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n room_n the_o tribune_n slay_v this_o caligula_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v find_v in_o his_o closet_n two_o libel_n 43._o one_o call_v the_o sword_n the_o other_o the_o dagger_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o noble_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o put_v to_o death_n and_o there_o be_v find_v in_o a_o coffer_n diverse_a â—inds_n of_o poison_n for_o the_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v a_o number_n of_o people_n and_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n they_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fish_n claudius_n nero_n nero._n which_o succéede_v caligula_n reign_v thirtéene_v year_n with_o no_o little_a cruelty_n but_o domitius_n nero_n nero._n which_o succéede_v claudius_n reign_v fouretéene_v year_n with_o such_o cruelty_n that_o he_o slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n he_o abstain_v not_o from_o his_o own_o mother_n his_o sister_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o his_o kindred_n in_o monstrous_a uncleanness_n and_o incest_n and_o caâ—sed_v they_o with_o his_o brother_n his_o own_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n and_o his_o master_n seneca_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n together_o with_o lucan_n and_o diverse_a of_o his_o kindred_n he_o make_v rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o twelve_o place_n which_o continue_v six_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n to_o see_v the_o example_n how_o troy_n burn_v and_o the_o while_n sang_fw-fr verse_n of_o homer_n he_o lay_v the_o savit_fw-la upon_o the_o christian_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v at_o last_o the_o senate_n proclaim_v he_o a_o public_a enemy_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v through_o the_o city_n to_o death_n and_o for_o fear_v he_o flee_v and_o slay_v himself_o complain_v he_o have_v neither_o friend_n nor_o enemâ—_n will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 69._o 69._o peter_n and_o paul_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n on_o those_o that_o contemn_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o by_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o emperor_n and_o by_o their_o civil_a war_n and_o 5000._o roman_n slay_v at_o one_o time_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o theatre_n but_o most_o especial_a by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 73._o 73_o and_o three_o year_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o tytus_fw-la and_o vespasian_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o galily_n and_o 17000._o be_v sell_v for_o slave_n and_o 2000_o be_v bring_v with_o tytus_fw-la in_o triumph_n and_o part_v devour_v with_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o rest_n most_o cruel_o slay_v whereby_o all_o nation_n may_v take_v example_n to_o reject_v the_o verity_n and_o much_o more_o to_o persecute_v they_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o for_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n escape_v not_o without_o their_o just_a reward_n as_o in_o this_o story_n have_v and_o hereafter_o will_v appear_v steven_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o suffer_v nicanor_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n with_o two_o thousand_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n after_o herod_n slay_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n who_o accuser_n repent_v and_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a also_o and_o be_v behead_v with_o he_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v after_o bishop_n of_o bosrum_n in_o arabia_n where_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o parmenas_n another_o of_o the_o deacon_n suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n thomas_n preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n mede_n persian_n german_n hereacony_n bactry_n and_o magy_n and_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o calamia_n a_o city_n of_o judea_n simon_n zelotes_n preach_v in_o mauritania_n aphricke_n and_o britain_n who_o be_v crucify_a judas_n thaddeus_n brother_n of_o james_n preach_v in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o edisseus_n and_o the_o king_n there_o slay_v he_o in_o berito_fw-la a_o city_n thereof_o simon_n the_o brother_n of_o jude_n and_o james_n the_o young_a the_o son_n of_o mary_n cleopha_n and_o alpheus_n as_o dorotheus_n write_v be_v after_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o crucify_v in_o egypt_n trayanus_n be_v emperor_n but_o abdias_n write_v he_o be_v slay_v with_o his_o brother_n jude_n by_o the_o people_n of_o suavir_n in_o persidis_fw-la mark_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o preach_v in_o egypt_n and_o there_o be_v draw_v with_o rope_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o trayanus_n bartholomeus_n preach_v long_a time_n to_o the_o indian_n and_o translate_v st_n matthewes_n gospel_n into_o their_o languadge_a do_v many_o miracle_n there_o and_o after_o many_o persecution_n in_o albania_n of_o armenia_n he_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o staff_n crucify_a excoriate_v and_o behead_v andrew_n peter_n brother_n be_v crucify_v at_o patris_fw-la in_o achaya_n by_o egeas_fw-la
more_o painful_a manner_n than_o i_o which_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o laurence_n have_v distribute_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n hear_v thereof_o command_v he_o to_o render_v the_o treasure_n to_o he_o but_o after_o three_o day_n respite_n in_o sleede_n thereof_o he_o present_v unto_o he_o a_o sort_n of_o poor_a christian_n as_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o command_v laurence_n to_o be_v broil_v on_o a_o gridyron_n where_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o great_a space_n he_o say_v this_o side_n be_v roast_v enough_o turn_v up_o tyrant_n try_v whether_o roast_v or_o raw_a be_v bettermeate_n a_o soldier_n of_o rome_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o constant_a proâ—â—â—â—ion_n of_o this_o laurence_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o but_o the_o judge_n call_v he_o and_o scourge_v and_o be_v head_v he_o at_o this_o time_n suffer_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o be_v banish_v and_o scourge_v then_o remove_v to_o a_o more_o strait_a place_n one_o gaius_n one_o petrus_n and_o one_o paulus_n be_v afflict_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o maximus_n dioscorus_n demetrius_n and_o lucius_z visit_v the_o brethren_n also_o eusebius_n suffer_v affliction_n for_o the_o truth_n who_o after_o be_v bishop_n of_o â—aodicia_fw-la faustus_n long_o after_o be_v a_o oldman_n be_v behead_v but_o dionysius_n survive _v all_o these_o trouble_n and_o in_o great_a age_n depart_v in_o peace_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 17._o year_n and_o teach_v school_n there_o 16._o year_n and_o maximus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o time_n priscus_n marcus_n and_o alexander_n who_o stepy_v to_o the_o judge_n and_o declare_v themselves_o christian_n with_o a_o woman_n be_v give_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o carthage_n be_v 300._o martyr_v in_o a_o lime_n kill_v for_o refuse_v because_o they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o lupiter_n maxima_fw-la donatilla_n and_o secunda_fw-la three_o virgin_n after_o cruel_a torment_n be_v give_v to_o beast_n which_o refuse_v to_o touch_v they_o than_o they_o be_v behead_v also_o one_o pontius_n after_o diverse_a torment_n be_v give_v to_o beast_n who_o refuse_v to_o touch_v he_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o which_o time_n claudius_n his_o judge_n with_o anabius_fw-la his_o assistant_n be_v take_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o bite_v off_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o die_v the_o same_o time_n zeno_n bishop_n of_o uerona_n be_v martyr_a one_o phillippus_n precedent_n of_o alexandria_n come_v down_o with_o his_o wife_n two_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n eugenia_n she_o with_o two_o eunuch_n prothus_n and_o hiacintus_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n she_o put_v on_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o man_n to_o aâ—â—ide_v trouble_n and_o to_o hear_v helenus_n bishop_n and_o name_v herself_o eugenius_n malena_n a_o marton_n of_o alexandria_n fall_v in_o louâ—_n with_o she_o end_n see_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n she_o can_v obtain_v her_o suit_n she_o make_v a_o outcry_n say_v that_o eugenius_n go_v about_o to_o deflower_v she_o and_o accuse_v she_o to_o phillippus_n so_o she_o be_v force_v to_o manifest_v herself_o to_o her_o father_n after_o she_o win_v he_o and_o other_o of_o her_o kindred_n to_o the_o faith_n her_o father_n be_v after_o martyr_a after_o she_o return_v to_o rome_n with_o her_o eunuch_n and_o convert_v basilla_n who_o be_v behead_v after_o sundry_a torment_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o valerianus_n victor_n and_o victorinus_n with_o claudianus_n and_o bossa_n his_o wife_n after_o three_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o diverse_a torment_n be_v put_v to_o death_n fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarraconia_n with_o his_o two_o deacon_n augurius_n and_o eulogius_n at_o their_o execution_n their_o hand_n bind_v behind_o they_o unloose_a and_o the_o fire_n fly_v from_o they_o until_o they_o have_v pray_v at_o which_o time_n a_o certain_a soldier_n do_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o martyr_n enter_v in_o which_o sight_n he_o show_v to_o the_o daughter_n of_o emilianus_fw-la the_o precedent_n this_o emperor_n valerianus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v with_o his_o son_n about_o six_o year_n and_o afflict_v the_o christian_n two_o year_n be_v take_v of_o sapres_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o make_v he_o always_o his_o footstool_n to_o get_v upon_o his_o horse_n till_o he_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n among_o the_o roman_n there_o happenned_a 30._o earthquake_n together_o whereupon_o the_o persecution_n be_v moderate_v yet_o some_o suffer_v as_o marinus_n a_o nobleman_n he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o the_o judge_n give_v he_o three_o day_n to_o advise_v himself_o but_o be_v encourage_v by_o theodiâ—tus_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n he_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o judge_n by_o who_o sentence_n he_o be_v behead_v galienus_n succeed_v valerianus_n and_o claudius_n succeed_v he_o vincentius_n make_v mention_n of_o 262._o martyr_n that_o suffer_v under_o he_o quintilianus_n succeed_v he_o after_o aurelianus_n under_o who_o be_v move_v the_o nine_o persecution_n ¶_o the_o nine_o persecution_n as_o aurelianus_n be_v subscribe_v the_o edict_n against_o christian_n 278._o he_o be_v terrify_v with_o lightning_n and_o about_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v slay_v yet_o vincentius_n and_o orosius_n reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o martyr_n which_o suffer_v under_o he_o in_o france_n and_o italy_n publius_n annin_n tacitus_n succeed_v aurelianus_n and_o reign_v 6._o month_n his_o brother_n florianus_n succéede_v he_o 60._o day_n marcus_n aurelius_n succéede_v he_o surname_v probus_n he_o move_v no_o persecution_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 6_o year_n 4._o month_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o peace_n he_o have_v no_o work_n for_o his_o soldier_n therefore_o he_o be_v slay_v carus_n with_o his_o two_o son_n carinus_n and_o numerianus_n succéede_v he_o 3._o year_n numerianus_n kilâ—â—_n cerillus_n for_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v their_o bishop_n he_o be_v slay_v of_o his_o father_n dioclesian_n succeed_v until_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o church_n be_v quiet_a which_o quietness_n have_v endure_v 44._o year_n the_o church_n grow_v mighty_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v derotheus_n and_o gorgotheus_n and_o diverse_a more_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v wanton_a with_o peace_n and_o to_o build_v large_a church_n but_o their_o desolutenes_n bring_v on_o they_o the_o ten_o persecution_n ¶_o the_o ten_o persecution_n while_o dioclesian_n abstain_v from_o persecute_v he_o obtain_v diverse_a victory_n and_o be_v proud_a thereof_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n call_v himself_o brother_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o move_v persecution_n he_o command_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v put_v christian_n from_o magistracy_n and_o constrain_v they_o with_o torment_n to_o offer_v to_o idol_n after_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o edict_n a_o nobleman_n a_o christian_a open_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n for_o which_o act_n he_o be_v put_v to_o most_o bitter_a death_n dioclesian_n begin_v with_o his_o camp_n will_v the_o christian_n to_o lay_v away_o their_o weapon_n and_o give_v over_o their_o charge_n which_o they_o do_v willing_o at_o tyre_n there_o be_v christian_n give_v to_o cruel_a beast_n preserve_v miraculous_o though_o they_o be_v keep_v hungry_a of_o purpose_n they_o rage_v against_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o christian_n and_o devour_v they_o they_o can_v catch_v therefore_o they_o be_v behead_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n at_o that_o time_n be_v martyr_a the_o bishop_n of_o sidon_n but_o silvanus_n bishop_n of_o gazenâ—â—s_n with_o 39_o other_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o mettie-mine_n thou_o pamphilius_n a_o elder_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cesaria_n who_o eusebius_n write_v of_o be_v martyr_a all_o the_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n in_o syria_n be_v imprison_v tyrannion_n throw_v to_o fish_n arnobius_n a_o physician_n slay_v with_o brickbat_n some_o drown_a themselves_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v worship_v idol_n silvanus_n bishop_n of_o emissa_fw-la with_o other_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o mesopotamia_n the_o christian_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o foot_n and_o choke_v with_o smoke_n in_o cappadocia_n their_o leg_n be_v break_v in_o cilicia_n taragus_n probus_n and_o andronious_a martyr_a the_o persecution_n be_v so_o outrageous_a that_o they_o refrain_v not_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o emperor_n child_n &_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o his_o court_n among_o who_o be_v one_o peter_n of_o the_o household_n who_o the_o king_n do_v love_n as_o his_o own_o
child_n after_o cruel_a torment_n he_o be_v whip_v to_o the_o bone_n powder_v with_o salt_n and_o vinegar_n and_o â—ofled_v with_o a_o fire_n dorotheus_n and_o gorgonius_n see_v it_o reprove_v the_o emperor_n and_o confess_v they_o be_v christian_n wherefore_o though_o they_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n they_o be_v almost_o torment_v as_o he_o and_o strangle_v antonius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o lucianus_n and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o martyr_n be_v behead_v dioclesian_n behead_v his_o own_o wife_n serena_n elampia_n agapen_fw-la irenea_fw-la cronia_n and_o anastachia_n be_v burn_v 2000_o christian_n be_v burn_v in_o one_o temple_n in_o arabia_n many_o martyr_n be_v slay_v with_o â—xes_n iâ—_n phrigia_n a_o whole_a city_n of_o christian_n compass_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v in_o melitina_n the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n a_o sheriff_n in_o do_v execution_n upon_o the_o christian_n be_v convert_v and_o confess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o after_o diverse_a strange_a torment_n be_v burn_v eugenius_n auxentius_n marderius_n be_v martyr_a in_o egypt_n pelus_n and_o nilus_n bishop_n be_v martyr_a the_o rage_n be_v great_a in_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o elder_n faustus_n didius_n ammonius_n phildas_n hefichius_n and_o theodorus_n with_o many_o other_o be_v martyr_a 6660._o soldier_n be_v christian_n under_o the_o christian_a captain_n mauritius_n lie_v at_o 〈◊〉_d in_o egypt_n refuse_v to_o worship_v image_n die_v altogether_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n ascla_n phremon_n &_o apolinius_n with_o diverse_a christian_n be_v martyr_v at_o anteno_n in_o scilia_n be_v 79._o put_v to_o death_n in_o chalcedon_n euphenea_n be_v martyre_v in_o rome_n john_n &_o crispus_n priest_n at_o babemâ—_n agricola_n and_o vitalis_n at_o aquilia_n the_o emperor_n command_v 〈◊〉_d man_n to_o kill_v the_o christian_n where_o felice_n and_o fortunatus_n be_v kill_v victor_n suffer_v at_o 〈…〉_z beluaâ—ns_n lucian_n suffer_v in_o spain_n be_v great_a persecution_n as_o at_o emerita_n eulalia_n adula_n vincensia_n sabina_n and_o christiana_n suffer_v leucadia_n virgin_n augusta_n and_o 18._o beside_o be_v martyr_v where_o be_v such_o persecution_n at_o â—reâ—â—rs_n by_o the_o river_n mosella_n that_o â—he_v blood_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o little_a brook_n and_o colour_v by_o river_n horseman_n 〈…〉_z to_o kill_v the_o christian_n agrippina_n and_o augusta_n be_v 〈…〉_z in_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o christian_n be_v destroy_v no_o tongue_n 〈…〉_z the_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o tyrant_n use_v hang_v they_o by_o one_o hand_n 〈…〉_z they_o and_o 〈…〉_z but_o not_o to_o death_n but_o every_o day_n eusebius_n say_v he_o see_v the_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pesecutor_n blunt_a with_o often_o slaughter_n themselves_o for_o weariness_n sit_v down_o and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o martyr_n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d be_v patient_a for_o chrâ—sts_n sake_n miletus_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d give_v back_o wherefore_o peter_n bishop_n of_o 〈…〉_z so_o do_v marcellus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o be_v martyard_n in_o 30._o day_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 17000_o martyr_n beside_o many_o that_o 〈…〉_z there_o be_v mariyâ—â—d_v at_o alexandria_n 300._o 〈…〉_z 120._o more_o martyr_n this_o persecution_n endure_v until_o about_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o constantius_n at_o length_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o extinguish_v they_o the_o slaughter_n cease_v yet_o they_o 〈◊〉_d many_o and_o put_v 360._o regmus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o condemn_v many_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o dioclesian_n and_o maximiâ—anus_n have_v reign_v about_o 〈◊〉_d year_n thâ—yâ—â—â—_n up_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o empire_n remain_v with_o constantius_n and_o galâ—â—ius_fw-la maxeminus_fw-la maxeminus_fw-la presecute_v the_o persecution_n about_o 7._o year_n untâ—_n the_o year_n 318._o but_o constantiusâ—ather_n â—ather_z â—avoured_v the_o christian_n â—and_v to_o try_v 〈◊〉_d â—_z he_o â—eigned_a in_o sacrifice_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o commaunce_v his_o household_n so_o to_o dâ—e_v and_o find_v a_o number_n that_o constant_o refuse_v â—e_n cherish_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o great_a place_n and_o refuse_v the_o backâ—â—ders_n maximinus_n use_v great_a cruceltie_n in_o the_o east_n church_n 〈◊〉_d god_n stay_v his_o rage_n by_o send_v he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o both_o as_o puâ—â—â—fied_v his_o â—â—trals_n from_o whence_o come_v innumerable_a multitude_n whereupon_o he_o publish_v edict_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o 6._o month_n after_o he_o set_v out_o contrary_a of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o beâ—_n 〈…〉_z so_o persecution_n rise_v again_o as_o great_a as_o before_o silvanus_n lucianus_n petrus_n bishop_n querinus_n bishop_n marcellus_n tâ—mothe_n victorianus_n symphocrianus_n castorius_n castâ—us_n cesarius_n membrous_a nobilis_fw-la dorotheus_n gorgamus_n petâ—us_n unto_o innumerable_a martyris_fw-la juliana_n cosmus_n damanus_n basileus_n with_o â—eaven_n other_o dorathca_n theophilus_n theodosia_n vital_a be_v agricola_n â—â—cha_fw-mi philemon_n hireneus_n januarius_n festus_n diâ—iderius_n grigorius_n spolitanus_n agapâ—â—s_n croâ—ia_n hirenea_fw-la â—â—heodora_fw-it with_o 270._o other_o florianus_n prinius_n feliciaâ—â—â—_n vitus_n modestus_n crescentia_fw-la aâ—binus_n rogatianus_n donatianus_n 〈◊〉_d catharina_n margareta_n lucia_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—theus_n the_o king_n with_o 3700._o simplicius_n faustâ—â—â—s_v beatrix_n panthaleon_n grigorâ—ns_n justus_n leocandia_n anthonia_n with_o infirm_a fellix_fw-la victor_n with_o his_o parent_n lucia_n widow_n germinianus_n with_o 79._o other_o anastacia_n câ—â—â—ogonus_n felix_n audactus_fw-la adrianus_n nathalia_n agnes_n of_o 13._o year_n old_a these_o 〈◊〉_d many_o other_o be_v then_o martyr_a the_o emperor_n in_o his_o edict_n declare_v what_o plent_o they_o enjoy_v when_o they_o adore_v their_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o persecution_n begin_v there_o be_v a_o miserable_a fâ—mine_n aâ—d_v pestilence_n wherein_o the_o christian_n to_o their_o power_n rescue_v the_o gentile_n whereby_o grow_v some_o year_n 〈…〉_z a_o christian_a woman_n who_o husband_n they_o have_v kill_v to_o satisfy_v the_o filthy_a desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n she_o kill_v herself_o rather_o then_o she_o will_v so_o do_v he_o banish_v a_o noble_a woman_n of_o rome_n because_o she_o give_v her_o good_n to_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n weary_v with_o the_o villainy_n of_o maxentius_n â—â—quired_v aydâ—_fw-ge constantine_n he_o gather_v a_o army_n in_o france_n and_o britaâ—ne_n and_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d look_v up_o to_o heaven_n about_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n he_o see_v a_o brightness_n like_o across_o with_o star_n of_o equal_a bigness_n with_o this_o inscription_n in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n report_v he_o hear_v constaâ—tine_n often_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_z christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o cross_n bâ—â—ding_v â—im_n make_v the_o figure_n thereof_o and_o carry_v it_o before_o he_o in_o his_o war_n and_o he_o shall_v hauâ—_n victory_n whereupon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d towards_o maxâ—ntius_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v constantinesâ—orce_n â—orce_z and_o 〈◊〉_d â—o_o the_o câ—tie_n be_v overthrow_v of_o his_o horse_n in_o the_o flood_n and_o â—â—owned_v and_o so_o end_v thâ—_n last_o persecution_n he_o give_v liberty_n by_o proclamation_n to_o christian_n â—o_o prolesse_a their_o religion_n diâ—clesian_n heaâ—ing_v hereof_o die_v for_o sorrow_n some_o say_v he_o poison_v 〈…〉_z licinius_n first_o soyn_v with_o constanâ—â—ne_n and_o â—onquâ—red_v maximinus_n a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o west_n who_o kill_v his_o charmâ—rs_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o â—o_o war_n and_o 〈…〉_z with_o a_o disease_n he_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o make_v a_o law_n for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d licinius_n call_v learn_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v learn_v he_o say_v the_o christian_n pray_v for_o constantâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o for_o he_o therefore_o he_o persecute_v they_o first_o in_o his_o own_o court_n they_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o raze_v many_o church_n to_o the_o ground_n he_o hang_v theodorus_n on_o a_o cross_n thrâ—st_a nail_n into_o his_o aâ—me_a pit_n then_o strike_v off_o his_o head_n he_o put_v to_o death_n basilius_n bishop_n niclâ—olaus_n bishop_n grigâ—râ—us_a of_o armenia_n the_o great_a paul_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o â—ands_n be_v 〈◊〉_d off_o â—ith_v a_o â—earing_a iron_n in_o sebastâ—a_n he_o drown_v 40._o soldier_n in_o a_o horse_n pond_n the_o wife_n of_o these_o 40._o with_o ammone_n a_o deacon_n after_o innumerable_a torment_n be_v slaâ—â—e_v with_o thâ—_n sword_n diverse_a bâ—tâ—els_n be_v seek_v between_o licinius_n and_o constantine_n first_o in_o hungary_n where_o he_o be_v ouâ—r_o throw_v in_o macedonia_n where_o he_o flee_v and_o repair_v his_o armâ—â—_n and_o be_v vanquish_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o yield_v to_o costantine_n and_o be_v commâ—â—â—â—dâ—â—_n live_v a_o private_a life_n but_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o year_n 324._o 324._o constantiusâ—he_o â—he_z father_n of_o constantine_n die_v in_o the_o
rome_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o good_a bishop_n send_v he_o certain_a preacher_n which_o convert_v the_o king_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o baptize_v they_o there_o be_v the_o twenty_o eight_o priest_n call_v flamen_fw-la which_o they_o turn_v to_o twenty_o eight_o bishop_n and_o three_o archflamin_n to_o three_o archbishop_n to_o wit_n london_n york_n and_o glamargan_n by_o wales_n thus_o all_o the_o realm_n settle_v in_o good_a order_n lucius_z send_v again_o to_o elutherius_n for_o the_o roman_a law_n thereby_o likewise_o to_o govern_v the_o realm_n unto_o who_o elutherius_n write_v again_o we_o may_v reprove_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v reprove_v you_o have_v with_o you_o both_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o council_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v yea_o law_n and_o rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o you_o be_v god_n uicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o faith_n thus_o receive_v of_o the_o briton_n continue_v and_o flourish_v 216_o year_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o then_o be_v pagan_n whilst_o britain_n have_v thus_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v infidel_n wherefore_o much_o trouble_n wo_v seek_v against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v against_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n lucius_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o 77._o year_n die_v without_o issue_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a misery_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o realm_n for_o sometime_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n and_o sometime_o the_o briton_n reign_v as_o violence_n and_o victory_n will_v serve_v one_o king_n murder_v another_o until_o at_o length_n the_o saxon_n deprive_v they_o both_o some_o write_n but_o false_o that_o king_n lucius_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v forsake_v his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o the_o land_n and_o become_v a_o preacher_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o be_v make_v doctor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cureac_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_v but_o this_o fancy_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o our_o english_a story_n which_o do_v agree_v that_o he_o have_v found_v many_o church_n and_o give_v great_a liberality_n to_o the_o same_o decease_v in_o great_a tranquillity_n in_o his_o own_o land_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o gloucester_n between_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o saxon_n there_o reign_v after_o lucius_n severus_n a_o roman_a after_o he_o bassianus_n a_o roman_a after_o he_o cerausius_n a_o britain_n after_o he_o alectus_fw-la a_o roman_a after_o he_o asclepiodotus_n a_o britain_n after_o he_o coilus_n a_o britain_n after_o he_o constantius_n a_o roman_a after_o he_o constantinus_n a_o britain_n by_o helena_n his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n coilus_n and_o wife_n of_o constantius_n constantine_n first_o make_v the_o wall_n of_o london_n and_o colchester_n when_o the_o roman_n rule_v it_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o infidel_n and_o when_o the_o britain_n rule_v by_o christian_n yet_o no_o persecution_n be_v raise_v in_o it_o until_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o all_o our_o english_a chronicle_n report_n that_o all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v destroy_v church_n subvert_v and_o the_o scripture_n burn_v as_o before_o be_v show_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o constantine_n that_o worthy_a emperor_n be_v not_o only_o a_o britain_n bear_v but_o his_o mother_n helena_n daughter_n of_o king_n coilus_n a_o britain_n but_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o briton_n army_n which_o constantine_n take_v with_o he_o with_o great_a victory_n he_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v three_o legion_n with_o he_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o choose_a soldier_n after_o maximinian_n take_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o fight_a man_n to_o subdue_v france_n and_o after_o send_v for_o 100000._o soldier_n more_o at_o once_o at_o which_o time_n conanus_fw-la his_o partner_n send_v for_o 11000._o uirgines_n out_o of_o britain_n which_o be_v drown_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o way_n by_o infidel_n because_o they_o will_v not_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o they_o thus_o britain_n be_v destitute_a of_o strength_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o guanus_n and_o melga_n have_v not_o guethlâ—â—us_a archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o constantinus_n brother_n to_o aldranus_n defend_v the_o realm_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n then_o come_v vortigerne_n who_o murder_v constance_n his_o prince_n and_o invade_v the_o crown_n and_o fear_v constance_n his_o two_o brother_n he_o send_v for_o aid_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o hengist_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o say_v hengist_n and_o the_o saxon_n be_v all_o infidel_n and_o the_o briton_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o country_n two_o hundred_o seventy_o one_o of_o their_o noble_n at_o one_o meeting_n at_o almesbury_n be_v subtle_o slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n or_o at_o a_o place_n call_v stonehenge_n by_o the_o monument_n of_o which_o stone_n there_o hang_v it_o seem_v the_o noble_a briton_n be_v there_o bury_v i_o pass_v over_o the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o the_o welshman_n of_o bring_v these_o stone_n from_o ireland_n by_o merlin_n some_o story_n record_n they_o be_v slay_v be_v bid_v to_o a_o banquet_n thus_o come_v the_o angle_n and_o saxon_n fiâ—st_v into_o this_o realm_n be_v yet_o infidel_n about_o the_o year_n 469._o they_o be_v diverse_a time_n drive_v out_o by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o his_o brother_n uter_n but_o they_o return_v again_o and_o at_o length_n possess_v all_o and_o drive_v the_o britain_n into_o wales_n hengistus_n reign_v 43._o year_n and_o die_v in_o kent_n galfridus_n say_v he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o behead_v in_o the_o 39_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o son_n offa_n succeed_v he_o twenty_o four_o year_n octa_n and_o imericus_n his_o son_n succéede_v he_o 53._o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o uter_n pendragon_n the_o saxon_n divide_v the_o realm_n into_o sâ—aven_n kingdom_n to_o the_o first_o kent_n to_o the_o second_o sussex_n and_o surrey_n the_o three_o westsex_n the_o four_o eastâ—sex_n the_o five_o cambridgeshire_n norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n the_o six_o the_o country_n of_o lincoln_n leicester_n huntingdon_n northampton_n oxford_n derby_n warwick_n the_o seven_o be_v king_n of_o northumberland_n they_o continue_v so_o a_o while_n with_o great_a war_n among_o themselves_o at_o length_n all_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n this_o kingdom_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 522._o and_o continue_v until_o about_o the_o come_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n which_o be_v 554._o year_n saint_n paul_n church_n in_o london_n be_v build_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n when_o ethelbert_n turn_v unto_o the_o faith_n malmsburie_n write_v that_o mauricius_n the_o king_n chancellor_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n do_v first_o begin_v this_o famous_a build_n of_o paul_n and_o after_o richard_n his_o successor_n bestow_v all_o the_o rent_n of_o his_o byshoppricke_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o church_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o re-edify_v by_o these_o bishop_n these_o king_n of_o the_o briton_n reign_v in_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n vortiger_n vortimer_n vortiger_n again_o aurelius_n ambrose_n uter_n pendragon_n arthur_n constantius_n 3_o aurelius_n conanus_fw-la vortiperius_fw-la malgo_n carecius_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o briton_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o old_a author_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o gildas_n do_v appear_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n there_o follow_v constantinus_n and_o other_o above_o name_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n all_o the_o nobility_n when_o the_o rascal_n sort_n have_v get_v their_o place_n and_o through_o abundance_n of_o riches_n be_v surprise_v with_o pride_n they_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a fornication_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n that_o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v unto_o hate_v the_o truth_n love_v lie_n regard_v evil_a in_o stead_n of_o goodness_n receive_v the_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n choose_v such_o for_o their_o king_n as_o be_v most_o cruel_a and_o if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o favour_v the_o truth_n they_o hate_v and_o backbit_v he_o as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o britain_n and_o not_o only_o the_o secular_a man_n do_v thus_o but_o also_o the_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o such_o a_o people_n shall_v loose_v their_o country_n which_o they_o have_v so_o defile_v as_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a king_n among_o the_o saxon_n so_o there_o be_v some_o
very_a good_a but_o none_o almost_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v not_o either_o slay_v in_o war_n or_o murder_v in_o peace_n or_o constrain_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o monk_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v violent_o dispossess_v the_o britain_n they_o be_v not_o only_o vex_v of_o the_o dane_n conquer_v of_o the_o norman_n but_o more_o cruel_o devour_v themselves_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o cambridgeshire_n norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n come_v peaceable_o to_o king_n offa_n for_o dispousage_n of_o athilrid_a his_o daughter_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o king_n offa_n his_o wife_n be_v secret_o behead_v whereupon_o offa_n through_o repentance_n make_v the_o first_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n one_o lothbrooke_n a_o dane_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n dane_n be_v a_o hawk_v by_o the_o seaside_n in_o a_o little_a boat_n be_v cast_v by_o weather_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o norfolk_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o king_n edmund_n he_o retain_v he_o in_o great_a favour_n at_o length_n he_o be_v privy_o murder_v by_o one_o bericke_n which_o be_v know_v bericke_n be_v send_v away_o in_o lothbrookes_n boat_n without_o tackle_v and_o be_v drive_v into_o denmark_n and_o be_v see_v in_o lothbrookes_n boat_n and_o examine_v of_o lothbrooke_n he_o false_o say_v the_o king_n have_v kill_v he_o whereupon_o jugner_n and_o hubba_n lothbrookes_n son_n gather_v a_o army_n of_o dane_n invavade_v first_o northumberland_n than_o norfolk_n and_o send_v to_o king_n edmund_n to_o divide_v his_o treasure_n to_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o else_o he_o will_v dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o pagan_a duke_n unless_o before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n than_o the_o dane_n besiege_v his_o house_n but_o he_o flee_v and_o pitch_v a_o field_n with_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n prevail_a he_o flee_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o halesdon_n where_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o stake_n and_o shoot_v he_o to_o death_n seven_o or_o eight_o king_n be_v high_o commend_v in_o the_o history_n for_o leave_v there_o kingdom_n and_o become_a moonke_n but_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v discommend_v for_o leave_v their_o call_n wherein_o they_o may_v so_o much_o benefit_n the_o church_n there_o be_v four_o persecution_n in_o england_n before_o austen_n come_v into_o england_n the_o first_o under_o dioclesian_n the_o second_o by_o the_o invade_a of_o gnarius_fw-la and_o melga_n one_o captain_n of_o the_o hun_n the_o other_o of_o the_o pict_n after_o they_o have_v slaughter_v 11000._o uirgine_n as_o before_o make_v a_o road_n into_o britain_n hear_v it_o want_v strength_n and_o murder_v christian_n and_o spoil_v church_n without_o mercy_n the_o three_o by_o the_o saxon_n who_o destroy_v christ_n saint_n and_o the_o church_n until_o aurelius_n ambrose_n restore_v again_o the_o church_n the_o four_o gurmundus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o african_n join_v with_o the_o saxon_n and_o wrought_v much_o grievance_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o land_n which_o persecution_n remain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o five_o king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o tâ—me_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o saxon_n by_o this_o mean_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v britain_n child_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o rome_n very_o beautiful_a understand_v what_o country_n they_o be_v of_o pity_v that_o the_o country_n which_o be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o angellicall_a so_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o he_o send_v thither_o austen_n with_o about_o forty_o preacher_n with_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v appal_a and_o will_v have_v turn_v back_o again_o gregory_n embolden_a and_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o letter_n so_o they_o come_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o chenet_n in_o kent_n ethelbert_n as_o before_o be_v king_n of_o kent_n he_o have_v marry_v one_o berda_n a_o french_a woman_n upon_o condition_n she_o shall_v use_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o one_o lebardus_fw-la her_o bishop_n austen_n send_v to_o the_o king_n signify_v he_o be_v come_v from_o rome_n bring_v with_o he_o glad_a tiding_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o he_o will_v so_o willing_o hearken_v unto_o it_o as_o he_o be_v glad_o come_v to_o preach_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o religion_n by_o his_o wife_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o austen_n be_v austen_n against_o his_o come_n erect_v a_o banner_n of_o the_o crucifire_n such_o than_o be_v the_o grossness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n promise_v they_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o none_o shall_v molest_v they_o and_o give_v they_o free_o leave_v to_o preach_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o convert_v who_o they_o may_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o they_o have_v this_o comfort_n of_o the_o king_n they_o go_v with_o procession_n to_o canterbury_n sing_v alleluia_n with_o the_o litany_n that_o be_v use_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a plague_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o thy_o mercy_n that_o thy_o fury_n and_o anger_n may_v cease_v from_o this_o city_n and_o from_o thy_o holy_a house_n for_o we_o have_v sin_v alleluia_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o city_n preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v until_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v at_o length_n the_o king_n see_v their_o miracle_n and_o their_o godly_a conversation_n he_o hear_v they_o glad_o and_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 586._o after_o he_o innumerable_a daily_a be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o the_o king_n do_v special_o embrace_v but_o compel_v none_o than_o the_o king_n give_v austen_n a_o place_n for_o his_o bishops_n sea_n at_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n and_o build_v the_o abbey_n there_o where_o after_o austen_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v bury_v which_o now_o be_v call_v s._n austin_n then_o austen_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n go_v into_o france_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arelatensis_fw-la to_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_a and_o so_o be_v then_o austen_n send_v to_o gregory_n so_o declare_v how_o they_o have_v speed_v and_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o diverse_a question_n how_o bishop_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o clerk_n of_o offering_n and_o ceremony_n and_o what_o punishment_n for_o steal_v church_n good_n and_o such_o like_a to_o no_o great_a purpose_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v they_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a gregory_n after_o he_o have_v send_v resolution_n to_o these_o question_n send_v moreover_o more_o coadjutor_n as_o melitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o ruffianus_fw-la with_o book_n and_o implement_n necessary_a for_o the_o english_a church_n and_o in_o reward_n of_o austin_n pain_n he_o send_v he_o a_o pal_z only_o to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o grant_v two_o metropolitan_a sea_n london_n and_o york_n but_o grant_v to_o austen_n during_o his_o life_n to_o be_v chief_a archbishop_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o idolatrous_a temple_n but_o convert_v they_o to_o christian_a use_n and_o that_o austin_n shall_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o miracle_n that_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v remember_v they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o he_o but_o for_o their_o conversion_n who_o salvation_n god_n seek_v thereby_o then_o he_o write_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n first_o he_o praise_v god_n than_o the_o king_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v such_o goodness_n of_o the_o people_n than_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a therein_o to_o convert_v the_o multitude_n and_o destroy_v idolatry_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o in_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o great_a comfort_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o reward_n to_o come_v austin_n receive_v his_o pall_n as_o above_o say_v and_o of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n he_o make_v two_o metropolitan_n as_o gregory_n command_v then_o austin_n assemble_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o britain_n in_o this_o assembly_n he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o he_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v reform_v certain_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o keep_v of_o easter_n and_o baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n the_o scot_n and_o briton_n will_v not_o agree_v thereto_o refuse_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n which_o
of_o image_n be_v condemn_v there_o he_o advance_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n command_v they_o most_o ethnical_o to_o be_v incense_a in_o this_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a reign_v by_o who_o the_o pope_n cause_v dâ—siderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n to_o be_v depose_v pope_n adrianus_n the_o 1._o succéede_v he_o he_o add_v more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o to_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o adoration_n and_o utility_n of_o they_o command_a they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o layman_n calendar_n as_o pope_n paul_n before_o he_o make_v much_o of_o petronel_n peter_n daughter_n so_o this_o adrian_n clothe_v the_o body_n of_o peter_n all_o in_o silver_n and_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o a_o pall_n of_o gold_n he_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n the_o order_n of_o s._n gregory_n mass_n before_o the_o order_n of_o s._n ambrose_n his_o mass_n in_o this_o manner_n both_o the_o mass_n book_n be_v say_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n door_n shut_v and_o seal_v by_o many_o bishop_n who_o continue_v in_o prayer_n all_o night_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v by_o some_o evident_a sign_n which_o of_o these_o service_n he_o will_v have_v use_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o find_v gregory_n mass_n book_n pluck_v in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v about_o the_o church_n and_o ambrose_n his_o book_n lie_v open_a in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v popâ—_n adrian_n expound_v it_o that_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o gregory_n book_n be_v satter_v all_o over_o the_o church_n so_o shall_v gregory_n book_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ambrose_n his_o service_n shall_v only_o be_v use_v in_o his_o own_o church_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n so_o gregory_n mass_n have_v only_o the_o place_n and_o have_v to_o this_o day_n charles_n the_o son_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a pipinus_fw-la confirm_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o add_v thereunto_o the_o city_n and_o dominion_n of_o venice_n histria_n the_o dukedom_n of_o foroinliense_n spoletanum_fw-la beâ—eâ—entanum_n and_o other_o more_o possession_n to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n make_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n entitle_v he_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o ordain_v he_o only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o emperor_n and_o make_v he_o patricium_n romanum_n and_o caroloman_n carolus_n his_o elder_a brother_n be_v â—ead_a bertha_n his_o wife_n with_o her_o two_o child_n come_v to_o pope_n adrian_n to_o have_v they_o confirm_v into_o his_o father_n kingdom_n the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o pleasure_n to_o carolus_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o give_v she_o and_o her_o two_o child_n and_o desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o carolus_n who_o lead_v they_o into_o france_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o servitude_n during_o their_o life_n by_o this_o adrian_n and_o pope_n leo_n his_o successor_n be_v carolus_n magnus_n proclaim_v emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o frenchman_n in_o the_o year_n 801._o 801._o where_o it_o continue_v about_o 102._o year_n until_o the_o come_n of_o conradus_n and_o his_o nephew_n otho_n which_o be_v german_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v among_o the_o almain_n until_o this_o time_n this_o charles_n build_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o a._n b._n c._n he_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o poor_a but_o chief_o to_o churchman_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o frankford_n where_o be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o niceâ—e_n irene_n for_o set_v up_o &_o worship_v image_n egbert_n succeed_v ceolulphus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n in_o northumberland_n be_v likewise_o shear_v monk_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o ceolulphus_n in_o his_o monastery_n in_o the_o year_n 754._o the_o city_n of_o weire_n london_n york_n doncaster_n with_o other_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 780._o it_o rain_v blood_n it_o the_o city_n of_o york_n it_o fall_v from_o the_o top_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n the_o element_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o some_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o enter_v thiâ—_n land_n about_o 7._o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 784._o irene_n empress_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n adrian_n take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o constantinus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n her_o husband_n father_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o cause_v the_o ash_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o disannul_v image_n as_o afore_o be_v say_v afterward_o reign_v with_o her_o son_n constantine_n the_o six_o be_v at_o disscenâ—ion_n with_o he_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o cruel_o that_o within_o short_a time_n he_o die_v after_o she_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o niceâ—_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o council_n also_o be_v repeal_v by_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o frankfurt_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a wherein_o he_o do_v great_o lament_v that_o noâ—_n so_o few_o as_o 300._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o abhor_v at_o length_n she_o be_v depose_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v after_o she_o and_o after_o according_a to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n end_v her_o life_n in_o much_o penury_n and_o misery_n the_o first_o cross_n and_o altar_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v in_o hevenfield_n in_o the_o north_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n fight_v against_o cadwalla_n where_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v and_o pray_v there_o for_o victory_n the_o church_n of_o winchester_n be_v found_v by_o kingilsus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o finish_v by_o his_o son_n anno_fw-la 636._o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n found_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n 629._o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n begin_v by_o a_o citizen_n of_o london_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o â—ent_n 614._o the_o school_n of_o cambridge_n erect_v by_o sigebert_n king_n of_o east_n angle_n 636._o the_o monastery_n of_o malmesbury_n by_o meldulphus_n a_o scot_n 640._o after_o enlarge_a by_o agilbet_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o monastery_n of_o gloster_n build_v by_o opricus_n king_n of_o mercia_n 679._o the_o monastery_n of_o maybrose_n by_o aydanus_fw-la the_o scottish_a bishop_n the_o nunnery_n of_o heâ—renton_n by_o heâ—y_n which_o be_v the_o first_o nun_n in_o northumberland_n the_o monastery_n of_o hetesey_n by_o osway_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o with_o his_o daughter_n elfred_n give_v possession_n for_o twelve_o monastery_n 657._o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o dover_n build_v by_o whitred_a king_n of_o kent_n the_o abbey_n of_o lestingie_n by_o cedda_n who_o we_o call_v saint_n ce_v 651._o the_o monastery_n of_o whithy_n by_o hilda_n daughter_n to_o the_o nephew_n of_o king_n edwine_n 657._o she_o build_v also_o another_o monastery_n call_v hacanus_n not_o far_o â—hence_o the_o abbey_n of_o abbington_n build_v by_o sissa_n king_n of_o southsaxon_n 666._o saint_n botulph_n build_v a_o abbey_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o lincoln_n call_v joannâ—_n 654._o the_o monastery_n in_o ely_n found_v by_o etheldred_n daughter_n of_o anna_n k._n of_o east_n angle_n 674._o the_o monastery_n of_o chertsey_n in_o southery_n found_v by_o erkinwald_n bishoy_n of_o london_n 674._o he_o found_v also_o the_o nunnery_n of_o barkin_n the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n found_v by_o king_n ethelwald_n 675._o bardnere_fw-la abbey_n by_o king_n etheldredus_n 700._o glastenbury_n by_o jue_v king_n of_o west_n saxon_n 701._o ramsey_n by_o one_o aylewinus_n a_o nobleman_n 973._o king_n edgar_z build_v in_o his_o time_n forty_o monastery_n he_o reign_v anno_fw-la 678._o the_o monastery_n of_o wincombe_n build_v by_o king_n kenulphus_n 737._o saint_n albon_n build_v by_o offa_n king_n of_o mercian_n 755._o the_o abbey_n of_o eusham_n by_o egwinus_fw-la bishop_n 691._o the_o abbey_n of_o ripon_n in_o the_o north_n by_o wilfridus_n bishop_n 709._o the_o abbey_n of_o echlingheie_n by_o king_n aluredus_n 891._o the_o nunnery_n of_o shaftsbury_n by_o the_o say_v aluredus_n the_o same_o year_n so_o you_o see_v that_o monastery_n begin_v to_o be_v found_v by_o the_o saxon_a king_n within_o 200._o year_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v these_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o they_o lack_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n especial_o that_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o lack_v whereof_o as_o
well_o the_o builder_n as_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o same_o have_v both_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n and_o be_v deceive_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n seek_v thereby_o merit_v with_o god_n remedy_n for_o â—heir_a soul_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o do_v appear_v testify_v in_o their_o own_o record_n beside_o the_o 7._o or_o 8._o king_n that_o forsake_v their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v monk_n there_o be_v many_o queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n enter_v into_o nunnery_n at_o that_o time_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a named_z the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbertus_n unto_o william_n the_o conqueror_n egbertus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v put_v down_o all_o the_o other_o king_n he_o govern_v â—oly_a king_n brithricus_n doubt_v egbert_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o land_n into_o france_n where_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o brithricus_n he_o come_v home_o and_o â—btained_v the_o crown_n king_n bernulphus_n and_o other_o king_n have_v he_o in_o deriâ—â—â—on_n and_o make_v diverse_a scorn_v rhyme_n of_o he_o after_o he_o assemble_v his_o knight_n and_o fight_v with_o bernulphus_n in_o a_o place_n call_v elmeden_n and_o there_o be_v odds_n six_o or_o eight_o against_o one_o yet_o egbert_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n get_v the_o victory_n 826._o at_o length_n he_o subdue_v all_o the_o king_n and_o join_v their_o dominion_n to_o he_o kingdom_n he_o wâ—nne_v also_o the_o town_n of_o chester_n from_o the_o briton_n or_o welshman_n which_o they_o possess_v until_o this_o time_n then_o he_o call_v a_o counsel_n at_o winchester_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n over_o this_o land_n and_o where_o before_o it_o be_v call_v britain_n he_o send_v into_o all_o cost_n and_o charge_v they_o strait_o that_o henceforth_o the_o saxon_n shall_v be_v call_v angle_n and_o the_o land_n anglia_fw-it about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 833._o the_o dane_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v make_v horrible_a destruction_n in_o northumberland_n as_o before_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o shâ—pâ—_n in_o kent_n egbert_n meet_v with_o they_o at_o carrum_fw-la but_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n but_o in_o the_o next_o battle_n with_o a_o small_a company_n he_o overthrâ—w_v a_o great_a multitude_n oâ—_n they_o the_o next_o year_n they_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o land_n westward_o and_o join_v with_o the_o britain_n do_v much_o harm_n in_o many_o place_n of_o egberts_n dominion_n after_o that_o they_o aâ—â—aded_v in_o the_o land_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o english_a woman_n and_o many_o that_o now_o be_v english_a man_n descend_v of_o they_o ethelwolfus_n the_o son_n of_o egbert_n succéede_v he_o in_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v king_n he_o be_v nuzzle_v therein_o be_v always_o devout_a to_o holy_a church_n 837._o he_o give_v thâ—m_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o land_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o serâ—age_n and_o civil_a charge_n he_o make_v his_o donation_n to_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o we_o have_v in_o some_o part_n ease_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v the_o more_o diligent_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n without_o â—easing_v to_o god_n for_o us._n it_o be_v no_o swall_n derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n thus_o to_o set_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o donation_n and_o such_o like_a deed_n theâ—_n king_n ethelwolfe_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o young_a son_n alfred_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o 4._o and_o re-edify_v the_o english_a school_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v found_v by_o king_n offa_n or_o king_n jue_v which_o in_o egberts_n time_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o as_o king_n jue_v have_v do_v in_o his_o dominion_n he_o give_v a_o penny_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o every_o firehouse_n throughout_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o pope_n also_o he_o grant_v 300._o mark_v yearly_a to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v light_n in_o saint_n perter_n church_n 100_o mark_n and_o to_o maintain_v light_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n 100_o mark_v and_o to_o the_o pope_n one_o other_o 100_o mark_n this_o do_v he_o marry_v judith_n the_o daughter_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n who_o he_o make_v queen_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n that_o no_o king_n wife_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n or_o place_n of_o a_o queen_n because_o ethelburge_n poison_v king_n brithericus_fw-la her_o husband_n the_o king_n be_v most_o rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o two_o bishop_n one_o of_o they_o be_v swithinus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n show_v his_o kind_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o not_o oâ—â—y_v follow_v the_o advertisment_n of_o his_o old_a schoolmaster_n but_o in_o that_o he_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o have_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n of_o this_o swithinus_n they_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v read_v together_o with_o the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n or_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n pope_n leo_n the_o 3_o succéede_v adrian_n stephen_n the_o 4._o succéede_v he_o and_o gregory_z the_o 4._o succéede_v he_o in_o who_o time_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o lodovicus_n the_o emperor_n a_o general_a synod_n be_v command_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a of_o his_o own_o revenue_n to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n thereof_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v wear_v any_o uesture_n of_o any_o precious_a or_o scarlet_a colour_n nor_o king_n on_o their_o finger_n except_o at_o mass_n time_n or_o in_o give_v consecraâ—ions_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v great_a port_n or_o family_n or_o use_v great_a horse_n or_o use_v dice_n or_o harlot_n or_o use_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n in_o their_o shoe_n slipper_n or_o girdle_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o pomp_n or_o pride_n in_o these_o day_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o clergy_n after_o he_o succeed_v pope_n sergius_n the_o 2._o he_o first_o bring_v up_o the_o alter_n of_o pope_n name_n because_o his_o name_n be_v os_fw-la porci_fw-la that_o be_v swine_n snout_n he_o ordain_v the_o agnus_n twice_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o host_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n pope_n leo_n the_o 4._o succéede_v he_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o a_o counsel_n of_o he_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v condemn_v under_o 72._o witness_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o witness_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n orderly_o practise_v he_o ordain_v the_o cross_n all_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o gold_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o like_o a_o pope_n next_o to_o he_o succéede_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n not_o only_o after_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o after_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o right_a form_n of_o a_o whore_n indeed_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o man_n pope_n they_o choose_v a_o whore_n call_v by_o name_n jone_n the_o 8_o her_o proper_a name_n be_v giâ—berta_n a_o dutch_a woman_n of_o magunce_n who_o go_v with_o a_o english_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulâ—a_n in_o man_n apparel_n unto_o athens_n after_o through_o her_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n she_o be_v promote_v unto_o the_o popedom_n where_o she_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n after_o in_o open_a procession_n fall_v in_o travel_n of_o child_n and_o so_o die_v pope_n benedictus_n the_o 3._o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o whorish_a sea_n he_o ordain_v the_o dirge_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o before_o he_o gregorius_n the_o 3._o have_v do_v his_o part_n therein_o aâ—ter_v he_o succeed_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o 1._o who_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n decree_n with_o many_o constitution_n equal_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o secular_a prince_n nor_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o their_o counsel_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v murder_v such_o as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o no_o lay_v man_n shall_v judge_v clergy_n man_n or_o reason_n upon_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o no_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o a_o prelate_n allege_v that_o a_o prelate_n be_v call_v god_n
can_v when_o the_o king_n see_v she_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o inflame_v with_o love_n of_o she_o as_o with_o hatred_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o send_v for_o he_o to_o hunt_v with_o he_o run_v he_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o kill_v he_o wherefore_o elfrida_n build_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n in_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n he_o be_v incontinent_a and_o lascivious_a in_o deflower_v maid_n he_o deflower_v wilfrida_n a_o duke_n daughter_n be_v a_o nun_n and_o have_v a_o daughter_n name_v editha_n by_o she_o and_o he_o come_v to_o andiver_v think_v to_o have_v his_o pleasure_n of_o a_o duke_n daughter_n the_o mother_n grieve_v to_o have_v her_o daughter_n a_o concubine_n convey_v another_o beautiful_a maid_n into_o his_o bed_n in_o stead_n of_o her_o daughter_n which_o the_o king_n perceive_v make_v the_o maid_n mistress_n of_o both_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n he_o have_v another_o concubine_n edelfâ—â—eda_n daughter_n to_o duke_n ordmere_n a_o profess_a nun_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v edward_n but_o his_o great_a offence_n be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o monkery_n for_o lie_v with_o this_o ethelfleda_n dunstone_n hold_v he_o from_o coronation_n seven_o year_n and_o have_v seven_o queres_n penance_n enjoin_v he_o after_o he_o have_v raingn_v 16._o year_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o glastenbury_n his_o penance_n be_v to_o wear_v no_o crown_n seven_o year_n to_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n to_o give_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o build_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n at_o shaftsbury_n as_o he_o have_v rob_v god_n of_o one_o uirgine_n so_o he_o shall_v restore_v many_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v expel_v priest_n and_o canon_n and_o place_n monk_n in_o their_o place_n as_o for_o the_o lie_a miracle_n that_o all_o be_v heal_v of_o any_o disease_n that_o pray_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o this_o ethelfleda_n and_o how_o saint_n dunstone_n hunt_v the_o devil_n away_o with_o dog_n and_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o hot_a pair_n of_o tongue_n and_o many_o other_o miracle_n of_o this_o dunstone_n with_o many_o other_o lie_v miracle_n before_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v omit_v think_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v abridge_v refer_v thou_o therein_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a edward_n succéede_v edgar_n be_v his_o bastard_n son_n by_o ethelfleda_n the_o nun_n 975._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o dunstone_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n only_o to_o maintain_v their_o monkery_n and_o egelâ—ed_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o edgar_n be_v put_v back_o then_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o monkery_n for_o ever_o yet_o alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n follow_v the_o queen_n mind_n with_o other_o great_a man_n drouâ—_n the_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n and_o set_v in_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o wife_n again_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o two_o counsel_n in_o the_o first_o council_n they_o be_v almost_o all_o against_o dunstone_n he_o turn_v they_o by_o make_v a_o crucifix_n speak_v on_o his_o side_n which_o most_o likely_a be_v the_o voice_n of_o some_o monk_n through_o a_o cane_n and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n the_o roof_n of_o a_o chamber_n break_v where_o they_o be_v all_o assemble_v and_o all_o fall_v down_o save_v dunstone_n which_o stand_v upon_o a_o beam_n which_o do_v not_o fall_v this_o be_v likely_o do_v to_o by_o policy_n upon_o this_o the_o matter_n cease_v and_o dunston_n have_v all_o his_o will_n king_n edward_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v almost_o 4._o year_n 979._o be_v murder_v and_o egelred_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o the_o queen_n be_v consent_v to_o his_o murder_n in_o repentance_n of_o her_o fact_n build_v two_o nunnery_n one_o at_o amesbury_n the_o other_o at_o weâ—ewell_o this_o be_v edward_n the_o martyr_n after_o pope_n agapetus_n the_o 2._o succeed_v pope_n john_n the_o 13._o he_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o adulterer_n incestuous_a and_o tyrannous_a of_o some_o of_o his_o cardinal_n he_o put_v their_o eye_n out_o of_o some_o he_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n of_o some_o their_o finger_n of_o some_o their_o nose_n in_o a_o general_a council_n before_o otho_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n it_o be_v article_v against_o he_o that_o he_o never_o say_v service_n that_o in_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v that_o he_o commit_v incest_n with_o two_o of_o his_o sister_n that_o at_o dice_n he_o call_v for_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o wherefore_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o pope_n leo_n substitute_n in_o his_o place_n but_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v by_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o great_a promise_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o and_o leo_n depose_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v sâ—â—nd_v with_o a_o man_n wife_n and_o so_o wound_v by_o her_o husband_n that_o in_o eight_o day_n he_o die_v after_o he_o the_o roman_n elect_v benedictus_n the_o first_o without_o the_o emperor_n because_o they_o have_v put_v down_o leo_n and_o choose_v another_o without_o his_o consent_n the_o emperor_n come_v with_o his_o army_n and_o set_v up_o pope_n leo_n the_o eight_o again_o wherefore_o leo_n crown_v otho_n for_o emperor_n and_o entitle_v he_o augustus_n and_o what_o carolus_n magnus_fw-la have_v give_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o by_o a_o synodall_n decree_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o emperor_n again_o restore_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n all_o such_o donation_n and_o possession_n as_o constantine_n as_o they_o false_o pretend_v or_o which_o carolus_n magnus_n take_v from_o the_o lumbards_n and_o give_v to_o they_o after_o he_o succéede_v john_n the_o 14._o against_o who_o for_o hold_v with_o the_o emperor_n petrus_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o city_n with_o two_o consul_n and_o twelve_o alderman_n and_o other_o noble_n lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o imprison_v he_o eleven_o month_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o army_n execute_v the_o chief_a doer_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o he_o commit_v petrus_n to_o the_o pope_n arbitrement_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v naked_a his_o beard_n to_o be_v shave_v and_o to_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o head_n a_o whole_a day_n then_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o ass_n his_o face_n turn_v backward_o his_o hand_n bind_v under_o the_o ass_n tail_n and_o so_o to_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n then_o to_o be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o banish_v the_o city_n from_o this_o pope_n proceed_v first_o the_o christen_n of_o bels._n benedictus_fw-la the_o 6._o succéede_v he_o who_o be_v imprison_v by_o cinthius_n a_o captain_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o slay_v then_o come_v pope_n donus_n the_o 2._o after_o who_o bonifacius_n the_o 7._o be_v pope_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o conspire_v against_o he_o take_v the_o treasure_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o stâ—le_a to_o constantinople_n the_o roman_n set_v up_o john_n the_o 15._o pope_n boniface_n by_o his_o treasure_n procure_v a_o garrison_n to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o take_v pope_n john_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n throw_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o famish_v he_o but_o he_o not_o long_o after_o sudden_o die_v the_o roman_n draw_v his_o carkeasse_n about_o the_o street_n by_o the_o foot_n after_o his_o death_n in_o despiteful_a manner_n the_o people_n exclaim_v against_o he_o pope_n benedictus_n the_o 7._o succeed_v he_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o second_o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n after_o he_o succeed_v john_n the_o 16._o after_o he_o john_n the_o 17._o after_o he_o gregory_z the_o 1._o crescentius_n with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o clergy_n convent_v against_o he_o set_v up_o pope_n john_n the_o 18._o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o 3._o send_v a_o army_n into_o italy_n get_v the_o city_n and_o take_v crescentius_n the_o consul_n and_o pope_n john_n he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o then_o kill_v he_o he_o set_v crescentius_n upon_o a_o vile_a horse_n his_o nose_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o his_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o after_o his_o member_n be_v â—nt_v off_o and_o he_o hang_v upon_o a_o gibbit_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o establish_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o otho_n ordain_v seven_o to_o be_v elector_n three_o bishop_n three_o prince_n to_o wit_n prince_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburge_n to_o who_o be_v add_v the_o king_n of_o boheme_n to_o give_v the_o odd_a voice_n if_o the_o even_a voice_n can_v not_o
against_o becket_n cite_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o place_n where_o at_o the_o time_n all_o the_o peer_n noble_n with_o the_o clergy_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n where_o great_a fault_n be_v find_v with_o becket_n because_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o by_o deputy_n whereupon_o by_o the_o public_a sentence_n both_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n all_o his_o movable_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o stubborn_a archbishop_n answer_v he_o be_v primate_n &_o spiritual_a father_n not_o only_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o realm_n but_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a the_o child_n shall_v judge_v the_o father_n and_o the_o the_o flock_n the_o pastor_n but_o especial_o complain_v of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o shall_v have_v take_v their_o metropolitan_n part_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n lay_v a_o action_n against_o he_o for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o marshal_n and_o require_v the_o archbishop_n to_o repay_v he_o 500_o mark_n which_o he_o lend_v he_o when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v give_v he_o but_o can_v bring_v no_o probation_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o put_v in_o a_o assurance_n for_o the_o payment_n whereupon_o 5._o person_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n stâ—pped_v in_o and_o be_v bind_v for_o it_o else_o the_o archbishop_n have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a strait_n the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o other_o money_n due_a unto_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o bishopric_n &_o abbarick_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v long_o vacant_a in_o his_o hand_n &_o he_o &_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v shut_v into_o a_o room_n together_o by_o the_o king_n appointment_n they_o do_v all_o take_v counsel_n what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o archb._n to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n they_o all_o advise_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n law_n or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o else_o to_o resign_v his_o arch-byshoppricke_a and_o then_o no_o doubt_n the_o king_n will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o if_o not_o they_o see_v no_o other_o way_n but_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o life_n and_o then_o what_o good_a will_v his_o byshoppricke_n do_v he_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v their_o consultation_n becket_n check_v they_o with_o rebukefull_a word_n you_o go_v about_o to_o cherish_v your_o own_o cowardliness_n with_o a_o shadow_n of_o sufferance_n and_o with_o dissemble_a softness_n to_o choke_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v thus_o bewitch_v you_o o_o unsatiable_a bishop_n be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o help_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o sinful_a dissimulation_n of_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o when_o shall_v the_o governor_n thereof_o put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n for_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o distress_n thereof_o i_o think_v it_o no_o great_a merit_n for_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n to_o found_v the_o church_n with_o their_o blood_n then_o for_o we_o to_o effude_v our_o blood_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o example_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o holy_a elder_n then_o the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o two_o earl_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n say_v touch_v the_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o king_n &_o we_o we_o have_v confer_v we_o will_v crave_v respite_n until_o the_o morrow_n than_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v our_o answer_n unto_o the_o king_n two_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o message_n which_o the_o king_n grant_v the_o convocation_n be_v dissolve_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o archbishop_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n he_o be_v thus_o forsake_v send_v for_o the_o poor_a lame_a and_o halt_v to_o furnish_v his_o house_n say_v by_o they_o he_o may_v soon_o obtain_v his_o victory_n then_o by_o they_o which_o have_v slip_v from_o he_o the_o say_a day_n appoint_v be_v sunday_n therefore_o nothing_o do_v the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o gout_n he_o can_v not_o come_v it_o be_v think_v he_o feign_v the_o earl_n of_o devon_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o court_n the_o bishop_n come_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o archbishoppricke_a if_o peradventure_o his_o indignation_n may_v assuage_v by_o that_o mean_n else_o perjury_n will_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o break_v his_o oath_n make_v to_o observe_v the_o king_n ordinance_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v dolorous_a that_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o it_o gréeve_v i_o most_o that_o son_n of_o my_o own_o mother_n be_v prick_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o but_o i_o charge_v you_o be_v not_o present_v personal_o in_o judgement_n against_o i_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v i_o appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o refuge_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v and_o if_o any_o secular_a man_n lay_v hand_n on_o i_o as_o it_o be_v rumour_v they_o will_v i_o strait_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o exercise_v your_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o become_v for_o your_o father_n and_o archbishop_n &_o whatsoever_o happen_v i_o will_v never_o cowardly_o shrink_v nor_o vile_o forsake_v my_o flock_n then_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o mass_n of_o s._n steven_n with_o all_o solemnity_n with_o his_o metropolitan_a pall_n which_o be_v not_o use_v but_o upon_o holiday_n the_o mass_n beginning_n with_o sederunt_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o adversum_fw-la i_o loquebantur_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o london_n accuse_v he_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o art_n magic_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n than_o the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o court_n and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o sure_a he_o privy_o take_v the_o sacrament_n within_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o door_n of_o the_o king_n chamber_n he_o take_v the_o cross_n with_o the_o crossestaffe_n from_o the_o crosse-bearer_n and_o carry_v it_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n will_v have_v bear_v the_o cross_n say_v it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n tell_v he_o if_o the_o king_n meet_v he_o so_o he_o will_v draw_v his_o sword_n at_o he_o he_o answer_v the_o king_n sword_n strike_v carnal_o but_o i_o spiritual_o strike_v himself_o down_o to_o hell_n the_o king_n complain_v to_o the_o noble_n and_o bishop_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o traitor_n all_o give_v witness_v thereto_o affirm_v he_o always_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o proud_a man_n so_o altogether_o with_o one_o cry_n call_v he_o traitor_n and_o be_v he_o have_v receive_v such_o great_a benefit_n preferment_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o thus_o requite_v it_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v handle_v as_o a_o perjure_a traitor_n the_o bishop_n of_o excester_n desire_v he_o to_o have_v compassion_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o else_o they_o be_v all_o like_a to_o perish_v for_o there_o come_v a_o precept_n from_o the_o king_n for_o your_o apprehend_n and_o suffer_v as_o a_o open_a rebel_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v your_o part_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o norwich_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n for_o their_o resist_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o he_o answer_v avoid_v hence_o from_o i_o for_o thou_o savore_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n upon_o great_a consultation_n the_o bishop_n agree_v that_o they_o will_v appeal_v the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n upon_o perjury_n and_o that_o they_o will_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o sure_a promise_n to_o do_v their_o diligence_n in_o depose_v of_o he_o so_o the_o king_n will_v promise_v their_o safety_n it_o be_v so_o finish_v two_o bishop_n be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o which_o say_v once_o you_o be_v our_o archbishop_n and_o we_o bind_v to_o your_o obedience_n but_o now_o be_v you_o once_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o do_v resist_v he_o neglect_v his_o law_n appertain_v to_o his_o terâ—rne_a honour_n wherefore_o we_o here_o pronounce_v you_o perjure_a neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o you_o but_o put_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o in_o the_o pope_n protection_n do_v appeal_v you_o up_o to_o his_o presence_n and_o assign_v he_o his_o time_n to_o appear_v the_o archbishop_n answer_v he_o hear_v he_o well_o enough_o and_o send_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o haste_n signify_v to_o the_o
pope_n the_o whole_a matter_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n write_v again_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a disquiet_v in_o our_o spirit_n for_o your_o sake_n be_v our_o most_o dear_a brother_n remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n depart_v away_o rejoice_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n receive_v consolation_n that_o wâ—_n may_v rejoice_v with_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v preserve_v you_o in_o this_o distress_n to_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o catholic_n verity_n and_o god_n through_o his_o punishment_n of_o affliction_n have_v wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n of_o your_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o grieve_v that_o you_o be_v appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o to_o we_o be_v grateful_a and_o accept_v draw_v not_o you_o back_o spare_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o appeal_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tender_v your_o constancy_n our_o diligence_n shall_v be_v to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o your_o church_n to_o you_o as_o one_o work_v for_o the_o church_n a_o constant_a and_o valiant_a champion_n i_o think_v good_a especial_o to_o premonish_v you_o neither_o for_o adversity_n nor_o whatsoever_o happen_v renounce_v not_o the_o right_a and_o dignity_n of_o your_o church_n the_o archbishop_n sit_v with_o his_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o before_o be_v not_o abash_v at_o all_o that_o be_v the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o present_o to_o render_v account_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o mark_n and_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n he_o answer_v the_o king_n know_v how_o often_o he_o have_v make_v reckon_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o that_o henry_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n with_o all_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n tell_v he_o be_v free_a and_o quit_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n from_o all_o receipt_n computation_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n and_o so_o take_v his_o discharge_n enter_v into_o his_o office_n for_o other_o account_n he_o will_v make_v none_o when_o his_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o require_v the_o baron_n to_o do_v their_o office_n who_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v in_o prison_n the_o king_n send_v the_o earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n to_o show_v he_o his_o judgement_n to_o who_o he_o say_v hear_v my_o son_n and_o good_a earl_n how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v i_o rather_o than_o your_o terrene_a king_n no_o law_n do_v permit_v the_o child_n to_o condemn_v their_o father_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o your_o judgement_n before_o you_o all_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o as_o for_o you_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o rather_o obey_v man_n then_o god_n you_o also_o i_o call_v and_o claim_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o do_v depart_v from_o you_o as_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n whilst_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n pass_v through_o the_o throng_n and_o take_v horse_n hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o cross_n in_o the_o other_o the_o courtier_n follow_v say_v tarry_v traitor_n and_o here_o thy_o judgement_n the_o utmost_a gate_n be_v lock_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n find_v a_o bunch_n of_o key_n &_o try_v they_o find_v the_o right_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cannon_n where_o he_o do_v lie_v and_o calling_n to_o he_o the_o poor_a where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v after_o supper_n he_o cause_v a_o bed_n to_o be_v make_v he_o betwixt_o two_o altar_n but_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v at_o supper_n he_o change_v his_o garment_n and_o name_v himself_o derman_n and_o make_v a_o escape_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v ship_n sail_v into_o flanders_n and_o thence_o iourny_v unto_o france_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o require_v he_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n nor_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o show_v any_o familiarity_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o french_a king_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o request_n not_o only_o harbour_v and_o cherish_v he_o but_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v he_o upon_o all_o love_n as_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n to_o tender_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n becket_n the_o king_n send_v another_o ambassage_n to_o pope_n alexander_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n chichester_n exeter_n with_o other_o doctor_n and_o clerk_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o certain_a more_o lord_n and_o baron_n they_o be_v friendly_o accept_v at_o the_o pope_n court_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n with_o his_o cardinal_n when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v call_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o beckets_n matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o order_n have_v make_v his_o oration_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o accept_v some_o of_o their_o speech_n and_o disdain_v some_o wherefore_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n disdain_v in_o this_o manner_n speak_v though_o i_o be_o unlettered_a and_o can_v understand_v what_o these_o bishop_n have_v say_v neither_o can_v utter_v my_o mind_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o i_o must_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o send_v as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v which_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o or_o injury_n any_o man_n especial_o in_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o one_o at_o who_o beck_n all_o the_o world_n do_v stoop_v but_o our_o legacy_n be_v to_o present_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o devotion_n and_o love_n of_o our_o king_n which_o he_o ever_o have_v and_o still_o have_v towards_o you_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o your_o excellency_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o this_o legacy_n his_o great_a and_o chief_a subject_n of_o such_o worthiness_n and_o parentage_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v great_a in_o his_o realm_n he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o your_o person_n and_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v add_v more_o which_o your_o sainctitude_n have_v already_o prove_v the_o hearty_a fidelity_n of_o our_o king_n towards_o you_o who_o at_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o kingdom_n submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o whole_o to_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o more_o faithful_a in_o christ_n then_o he_o nor_o more_o devout_a to_o god_n nor_o more_o moderate_a in_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v touch_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n not_o unfurnished_a with_o gift_n in_o his_o call_n be_v both_o sage_a and_o discreet_a save_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o some_o more_o quick_a and_o sharp_a then_o need_v if_o this_o blot_n have_v not_o be_v the_o king_n and_o he_o have_v not_o dissent_v then_o both_o the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n may_v have_v flourish_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o much_o peace_n under_o so_o worthy_a a_o prince_n and_o so_o virtuous_a a_o pastor_n therefore_o our_o message_n and_o supplication_n to_o your_o vigilant_a prudence_n be_v that_o through_o your_o favour_n and_o wisdom_n the_o neck_n of_o this_o dissension_n may_v be_v break_v and_o reformation_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n by_o some_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v seek_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o condescend_v to_o their_o suit_n which_o be_v to_o have_v two_o legate_n send_v from_o his_o popish_a side_n into_o england_n to_o examine_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n but_o because_o becket_n be_v absent_a he_o will_v they_o to_o tarry_v his_o come_n up_o for_o he_o be_v absent_a he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n proceed_v against_o he_o but_o they_o allege_v there_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v end_v and_o have_v other_o let_n they_o can_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o becket_n and_o so_o return_v back_o there_o cause_v frustrate_v without_o the_o pope_n blessing_n to_o the_o king_n within_o four_o day_n after_o becket_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n offer_v the_o pope_n a_o scroll_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n condemn_v and_o curse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o blame_v becket_n for_o so_o much_o yield_v to_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o
the_o fight_n of_o beckets_n church_n he_o light_v &_o go_v barefoot_a to_o his_o tomb_n who_o step_n be_v find_v bloody_a by_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o receive_v a_o whip_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o every_o monk_n of_o the_o cloister_n whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o lamentable_a superstition_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o slavery_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v bring_v too_o under_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 1174_o the_o same_o year_n almost_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o canturbury_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o say_a minster_n church_n clean_o burn_v the_o next_o year_n in_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n 1175_o abbot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o westminster_n there_o be_v great_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o two_o archbishop_n whether_o york_n must_v bear_v his_o cross_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n and_o whether_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n chichester_n worcester_n and_o hereford_n be_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n wherefore_o the_o one_o appeal_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v if_o the_o supremacy_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o king_n whereby_o much_o travel_n and_o great_a wasteful_a expense_n have_v be_v save_v and_o there_o cause_n morâ—_n indifferent_o and_o more_o speedy_o decide_v diverse_a of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n because_o be_v summon_v they_o refuse_v to_o appear_v a_o cardinal_n by_o the_o king_n procurement_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o canterbury_n shall_v release_v his_o claim_n to_o gloucester_n and_o absolve_v the_o clark_n thereof_o &_o the_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o league_n of_o truce_n for_o five_o year_n betwixt_o they_o the_o next_o year_n henry_n the_o second_o denide_v the_o realm_n into_o six_o part_n 1176._o &_o ordain_v three_o justice_n of_o assize_n on_o every_o part_n to_o the_o first_o norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridge_n shire_n huntingdon-shire_n buckingham-shire_n essex_n hereford-shire_n to_o the_o second_o lincolnshire_n nottinghamshire_n derbyshire_n stamford-shire_n warwickeshire_n northamptonshire_n leicester-shire_n three_o kent_n surry_n southhamptonshire_n sussex_n berk-shire_n oxford-shire_n four_o heriford-shire_n gloucestershire_n worcester-shire_n salopshire_n five_o wilt-shire_n dorcester-shire_n sommersetshire_n devonshire_n cornwall_n euerwick-shire_n richmondshire_n lancaster_n copland_n westmâ—r-land_n northumberland_n cumberland_n in_o this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v three_o archdeacon_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o k._n grant_v the_o pope_n that_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n except_o for_o his_o offence_n in_o the_o forest_n or_o his_o lay-fée_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o that_o no_o bishopric_n or_o abbey_n shall_v remain_v but_o one_o year_n in_o the_o king_n hand_n without_o great_a cause_n this_o year_n there_o be_v great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n austen_n he_o be_v elect_a whether_o the_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o consecrate_v he_o or_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o abbot_n appeal_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o go_v thither_o with_o a_o fat_a purse_n procure_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrat_v he_o in_o his_o monastery_n because_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n &_o shall_v do_v so_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n without_o exception_n of_o obedience_n &_o if_o the_o â—rchb_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o archb._n understanding_n it_o &_o loath_a to_o yield_v use_v policy_n he_o watch_v a_o time_n when_o the_o abbot_n be_v from_o home_n come_v to_o the_o monastery_n with_o all_o thing_n appoint_v for_o the_o business_n call_v for_o the_o abbot_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o abbot_n not_o be_v at_o home_n he_o feign_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a grieve_v whereupon_o the_o abbot_n be_v disappoint_v fain_o to_o fill_v his_o purse_n a_o new_a &_o make_v a_o new_a course_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n this_o year_n a_o cardinal_n be_v send_v into_o england_n 1177_o as_o few_o year_n there_o be_v not_o one_o send_v to_o get_v mâ—ny_n he_o be_v to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o canterbury_n who_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o westminster_n to_o which_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n resort_v with_o great_a confluence_n york_n think_v to_o prevent_v canterbury_n come_v first_o and_o place_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n canterbury_n see_v the_o first_o place_n take_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o second_o york_n allege_v the_o old_a decree_n of_o gregory_n by_o who_o this_o order_n be_v take_v betwixt_o these_o two_o metropolitan_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o election_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o dignity_n and_o go_v before_o the_o other_o from_o word_n they_o go_v to_o blow_n canterbury_n have_v more_o servant_n be_v to_o strong_a for_o york_n pluck_v he_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n tread_v on_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v well_o he_o escape_v alive_a his_o robe_n be_v all_o rent_n from_o his_o back_n this_o noble_a roman_a cardinal_n which_o shall_v have_v end_v the_o strife_n commit_v himself_o to_o flight_n the_o next_o day_n york_n show_v his_o rochet_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o testify_v his_o wrong_n and_o appeal_v and_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o man_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o henry_n this_o second_o his_o time_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a do_v he_o homage_n for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n ireland_n england_n normandy_n aquitane_n gaunt_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o pireni_fw-la in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o ocean_n in_o the_o british_a sea_n protector_n of_o france_n and_o offer_v to_o be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o master_n of_o the_o hospital_n there_o which_o he_o refuse_v allege_v his_o great_a charge_n at_o home_n and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o son_n will_v rebel_v in_o his_o absence_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o wisdom_n manhood_n riches_n be_v so_o renown_v through_o all_o quarter_n that_o messenger_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o from_o many_o great_a king_n duke_n and_o other_o great_a man_n to_o determine_v question_n of_o strife_n and_o ask_v council_n of_o he_o he_o reign_v thirty_o five_o year_n and_o have_v great_a war_n yet_o never_o set_v tribute_n or_o tax_v upon_o his_o subject_n nor_o first_o fruit_n nor_o appropriation_n of_o benefit_n upon_o the_o clergy_n yet_o his_o treasure_n be_v weigh_v by_o king_n richard_n his_o son_n after_o his_o death_n weigh_v 900000._o pound_n beside_o jewel_n and_o householdstuff_n of_o which_o 11000._o pound_n come_v by_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o priest_n die_v without_o testament_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o good_n his_o son_n henry_n 1181._o who_o he_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o his_o coronation_n serve_v he_o as_o a_o steward_n and_o set_v the_o first_o dish_n at_o the_o table_n renounce_v the_o name_n of_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o young_a king_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o may_v great_o rejoice_v be_v no_o king_n have_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o he_o have_v the_o young_a king_n disdain_v his_o word_n say_v my_o father_n be_v not_o dishonour_v for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o a_o queen_n son_n and_o so_o be_v not_o he_o he_o take_v arm_n with_o the_o french_a king_n against_o his_o father_n and_o persecute_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v a_o few_o year_n die_v in_o his_o youth_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n richard_n call_v cor-de-lyon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o john_n his_o young_a son_n do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o his_o brother_n step_n the_o say_a richard_n bring_v his_o father_n to_o such_o distress_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o for_o think_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o ague_n and_o within_o fouâ—e_a day_n die_v richard_n meeting_n his_o corpse_n begin_v to_o weep_v the_o blood_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o
wound_v for_o obey_v their_o liege_n king_n come_v and_o be_v absolve_v of_o their_o own_o bishop_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v compel_v to_o seek_v their_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o please_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v absolve_v until_o the_o king_n have_v pay_v all_o which_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v demand_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o he_o be_v too_o partial_a for_o the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o restitution_n and_o because_o he_o go_v with_o the_o king_n officer_n to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n abbey_n priory_n and_o other_o church_n vacant_a and_o appoint_v two_o jucumbants_n to_o every_o place_n one_o for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o party_n and_o common_o compel_v the_o election_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o who_o the_o king_n nominate_v the_o archbishop_n call_v a_o council_n at_o oxford_n some_o will_v not_o tarry_v see_v the_o confysion_n thereof_o other_o revile_v the_o king_n most_o spiteful_o behind_o his_o back_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o no_o governor_n of_o they_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o a_o grievous_a tumult_n and_o most_o grievous_a commotion_n in_o this_o year_n pope_n inocent_n hold_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n call_v lateran_n it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a land_n recover_v from_o the_o turte_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o call_v hereâ—â—â—_n begin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d very_o high_a by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o empâ—rour_n otho_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n and_o their_o country_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o council_n he_o establish_v by_o public_a deerce_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v the_o correction_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v admit_v except_o he_o be_v sâ—orne_v to_o he_o and_o crown_v of_o he_o item_n that_o whosoever_o speak_v euâ—il_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n item_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o invent_v bring_v in_o and_o a_o pix_n ordain_v to_o cover_v the_o bread_n and_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v bâ—fore_o it_o when_o it_o go_v abroad_o and_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o christ_n gospel_n item_n the_o act_n be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v of_o compel_a priest_n to_o abjure_v lawful_a marriage_n mark_v how_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v plague_v for_o handle_v king_n john_n so_o stephen_n lancton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o council_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o pope_n innocent_a with_o all_o thâ—se_a bishop_n preâ—lates_n priest_n baron_n and_o commons_o which_o have_v be_v of_o council_n with_o he_o in_o the_o former_a rebellion_n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v 〈◊〉_d instant_a suit_n to_o be_v absolve_v the_o pope_n answer_v i_o swear_v by_o saint_n peter_n thou_o shalâ—_n not_o so_o soon_o obtain_v thy_o absolution_n for_o thou_o have_v hurt_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o injure_v â—uch_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v also_o suspend_v from_o church_n say_v mass_n or_o exercise_v other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n because_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o pope_n curse_n upon_o the_o say_a rebellious_a baron_n and_o curse_v all_o the_o other_o rebel_n with_o bâ—ll_n bookâ—_n and_o candle_n and_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o general_a council_n in_o the_o same_o year_n many_o be_v summon_v to_o rome_n because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o king_n depose_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v miserable_o divide_v into_o two_o factious_a some_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n a_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o king_n and_o love_v his_o do_n other_o flee_v to_o the_o french_a king_n desire_v of_o he_o his_o elder_a son_n lodowick_n and_o they_o will_v elect_v he_o their_o king_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v with_o he_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o subdue_v the_o king_n but_o as_o certain_a lord_n and_o baron_n be_v choose_v lodowick_n for_o their_o king_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o cardinal_n to_o stop_v their_o rash_a and_o cruel_a attempt_n charge_v the_o french_a king_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n with_o all_o possible_a power_n to_o â—avour_v and_o deâ—end_v king_n john_n of_o england_n his_o feodary_n or_o tenant_n though_o french_a king_n answer_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v never_o yet_o part_v of_o peter_n patrimony_n neither_o now_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v no_o prince_n may_v pledge_v or_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o lawful_a consent_n of_o his_o baron_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v seâ—_n up_o such_o a_o precedent_n he_o shall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n bring_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o naught_o though_o he_o be_v my_o adversary_n i_o much_o lament_v that_o he_o â—â—th_v bring_v the_o noble_a ground_n and_o queen_n of_o province_n under_o miserable_a 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a of_o his_o lord_n stand_v by_o cry_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v stick_v in_o this_o article_n to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o head_n that_o no_o king_n may_v put_v his_o â—and_n under_o tribute_n and_o make_v his_o nobility_n captive_a servant_n lodowicke_n 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o purpose_a journey_n may_v not_o we_o let_v for_o the_o baron_n have_v elect_v i_o and_o i_o will_v not_o loose_v my_o right_n but_o fight_v for_o it_o to_o death_n and_o i_o have_v friend_n there_o to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v not_o belike_o doubt_v somewhat_o because_o he_o see_v all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v live_v licentious_o in_o wealth_n free_a from_o the_o king_n yoke_n the_o same_o time_n a_o such_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n be_v wrought_v by_o clergy_n man_n that_o the_o king_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v trusty_a friend_n at_o length_n he_o go_v to_o dover_n look_v for_o aid_n from_o other_o quarter_n to_o who_o resort_v a_o wonderful_a number_n of_o man_n from_o flanders_n 〈◊〉_d holland_n and_o many_o other_o part_n it_o be_v report_v the_o pope_n write_v to_o they_o to_o aâ—de_v he_o first_o bâ—cause_fw-mi he_o submit_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o protection_n and_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o white_a cross_n to_o win_v again_o jerusalem_n three_o because_o he_o have_v get_v by_o he_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o be_v like_a to_o loose_v both_o upon_o the_o annunciation_n day_n of_o our_o lady_n he_o â—ooke_v upon_o he_o his_o voyage_n againâ—â—â—he_v turk_n to_o recover_v jerusalem_n he_o tell_v his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d do_v prospeâ—â—_n with_o he_o since_o he_o submit_v himself_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o year_n one_o simon_n langton_n be_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o york_n but_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v brotheâ—_n to_o stephenâ—rchbishop_n â—rchbishop_z of_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—m_o the_o pope_n hate_v have_v bring_v he_o up_o of_o naught_o and_o â—ound_v he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o place_v the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o â—oome_n the_o 〈◊〉_d night_n the_o pope_n renew_v his_o curse_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o usurp_v upon_o king_n john_n and_o against_o the_o say_a simon_n langton_n and_o geruas_n hobruge_n for_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o same_o with_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d cousin_n the_o â—els_n to_o ring_n caâ—les_v to_o be_v â—â—ghted_v and_o door_n open_v the_o 〈…〉_z to_o be_v red_a commit_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o commund_v the_o â—ishops_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o poblish_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o the_o â—errour_n of_o all_o subject_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simon_n and_o geruais_n derâ—â—â—d_v he_o and_o appeal_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o council_n for_o lodowick_n and_o themselves_o the_o magistrate_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n do_v likewise_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v at_o â—able_a and_o church_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d lodowick_n at_o 〈◊〉_d take_v himself_o king_n make_v simon_n langton_n higâ—_n chancellor_n and_o geruais_n hobruge_n his_o chief_a preacheâ—_n vy_z who_o daily_a preach_a the_o barâ—â—â—_n and_o citizen_n bring_v excommunicate_v cause_v all_o the_o church_n door_n to_o be_v open_v and_o 〈◊〉_d sing_v and_o lodowick_n be_v sit_v for_o they_o in_o all_o paint_v about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n pandulphus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o gather_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a â—illage_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o great_a labour_n â—one_n by_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o time_n one_o uicont_n of_o meinn_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n which_o come_v over_o with_o lodowick_n felll_n â—â—cke_n and_o call_v to_o he_o certain_a english_a baronâ—_n and_o say_v i_o pity_v the_o
destruction_n that_o be_v come_v towards_o you_o and_o your_o realmâ—_n prince_n lodowick_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n and_o sixtéene_v of_o his_o earl_n and_o nobles_n be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v â—anish_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n all_o that_o hâ—_n now_o find_v to_o go_v against_o their_o leech_n king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o he_o upon_o my_o faith_n nâ—w_o lie_v at_o god_n mercy_n i_o be_v one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o and_o with_o tear_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n in_o time_n your_o king_n for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d have_v keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o lodowick_n prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o he_o have_v they_o keep_v his_o counceil_n and_o so_o he_o die_v this_o trouble_a the_o baron_n and_o see_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n lodowick_n obtain_v by_o war_n he_o give_v to_o french_a man_n in_o spite_n of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o traitor_n they_o at_o length_n conclude_v to_o submit_v themselves_o 〈…〉_z never_o drink_v before_o i_o trust_v this_o wassell_n shall_v make_v all_o england_n glad_a and_o drink_v a_o great_a draught_n thereof_o the_o king_n pledge_v he_o the_o monk_n go_v away_o and_o 〈◊〉_d buâ—st_v out_o and_o he_o die_v and_o have_v ever_o after_o three_o monk_n to_o sing_v continual_o mass_n for_o his_o soul_n confirm_v by_o their_o general_a chapter_n i_o will_v you_o will_v see_v how_o religious_o they_o bestow_v heir_n confession_n absolution_n and_o mass_n king_n john_n feel_v himself_o not_o well_o ask_v for_o simon_n the_o monk_n they_o answer_v he_o be_v dead_a then_o the_o take_v his_o chariot_n and_o depart_v and_o die_v within_o three_o day_n he_o admonish_v that_o his_o son_n henry_n will_v learn_v by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v gentle_a and_o leving_fw-mi to_o his_o native_a people_n he_o be_v imbalm_v his_o bowel_n be_v burâ—â—ed_v in_o crompton_n abbey_n his_o soldier_n â—olded_v his_o corpse_n triumphant_o in_o armour_n and_o honourable_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n or_o worcester_n have_v reign_v 17._o year_n 6._o monethâ—_n and_o odd_a day_n after_o who_o death_n the_o prince_n lord_n baron_n and_o stranger_n that_o be_v on_o the_o king_n part_n with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o legate_n gualdo_n proclaim_v henry_n his_o son_n king_n and_o at_o gloster_n with_o the_o earl_n there_o they_o anoint_v and_o crown_v he_o king_n bâ—_n the_o legate_n gualdo_n assist_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o bath_n and_o call_v he_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o pope_n send_v with_o all_o speed_n that_o they_o shall_v mighty_o stand_v â—ith_o the_o young_a king_n be_v but_o ten_o year_n old_a and_o defend_v england_n with_o armour_n and_o his_o thunder_a curse_n against_o lodowick_n he_o confirm_v his_o legate_n gualdo_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o discretion_n all_o that_o appertain_v to_o his_o office_n none_o to_o appeal_v from_o he_o he_o compel_v the_o prelate_n to_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o young_a king_n and_o punish_v they_o which_o refuse_v thâ—_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n lay_v a_o heavy_a talk_n upon_o his_o benefice_a man_n to_o help_v the_o king_n in_o his_o war_n gualdo_n leave_v not_o one_o benefice_a man_n unpunished_a that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o french_a king_n in_o this_o year_n 1219._o gualdo_n be_v send_v for_o home_n to_o rome_n for_o by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v welfavored_o unlade_v the_o purse_n of_o the_o clergy_n man_n and_o return_v with_o all_o his_o bag_n well_o stuff_v leave_v cardinal_n pandulpho_n behind_o he_o to_o supply_v his_o baliwicke_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n not_o long_o before_o pay_v 1000_o mark_n for_o recovery_n of_o his_o office_n and_o a_o hundred_o mark_n to_o the_o legate_n for_o his_o goodwill_n so_o be_v other_o holy_a prelate_n and_o priest_n teach_v by_o his_o example_n inocentius_n pope_n condemn_v almeriâ—us_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o teach_v and_o hold_v against_o image_n also_o he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o joachim_n abbas_n as_o before_o for_o heresy_n he_o bring_v in_o first_o the_o pay_v of_o privy_a tithe_n and_o the_o receive_n once_o at_o easter_n and_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o go_n before_o it_o with_o a_o bell_n and_o a_o light_n he_o stir_v up_o otho_n against_o philip_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o be_v elect_v without_o his_o will_n whereupon_o follow_v much_o slaughter_n in_o germany_n and_o against_o otho_n which_o he_o have_v make_v emperor_n he_o set_v up_o frederick_n king_n of_o cycle_n and_o cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v invade_v his_o bishopric_n and_o burn_v his_o possession_n all_o be_v because_o otho_n hold_v certain_a city_n town_n and_o â—_z which_o the_o pope_n say_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o time_n come_v the_o order_n of_o black_a friar_n call_v the_o preach_a friar_n it_o begin_v of_o one_o dominicke_n a_o spaniard_n who_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v ten_o year_n against_o the_o albigense_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v against_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o lateran_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n confirm_v which_o the_o pope_n refuse_v until_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v until_o dominicke_n come_v and_o prop_v it_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o preserve_v it_o the_o pope_n wake_v call_v dominicke_n to_o he_o and_o grâ—nted_v his_o request_n dominick_n mother_n be_v great_a with_o child_n dreameâ—_n she_o have_v a_o wolf_n in_o her_o womb_n which_o have_v a_o burn_a torch_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o which_o dream_n the_o preacher_n of_o that_o order_n advance_v to_o their_o glory_n in_o his_o time_n come_v up_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorit_n of_o one_o frances_n a_o italian_a he_o leave_v off_o shoe_n have_v but_o one_o cote_n of_o vile_a cloth_n and_o a_o hempen_a cord_n about_o his_o middle_n and_o so_o apparel_v his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n walk_v in_o poverty_n and_o holy_a simplicity_n this_o rule_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_n many_o noble_n and_o other_o in_o rome_n build_v manflon_n for_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v likewise_o strâ—â—t_v to_o his_o flesh_n leave_v clothes_n in_o winter_n he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o ice_n and_o snow_n he_o call_v poverty_n his_o lady_n he_o keep_v nothing_o over_o night_n he_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o go_v to_o syria_n to_o the_o soldaâ—_n who_o receive_v he_o honourable_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n mark_v he_o with_o five_o wound_n these_o franciscan_n or_o beg_v fâ—â—ers_n though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o rule_n they_o have_v many_o order_n there_o by_o 101._o several_a sort_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n which_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v dispose_v may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o lâ—rge_n with_o their_o name_n folly_n 70._o hildegardis_n a_o nun_n a_o prophetess_n live_v in_o the_o year_n 1170._o she_o reprehend_v grievous_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o lâ—ues_n of_o the_o spiritual_a papist_n the_o contempt_n of_o their_o office_n and_o destruction_n of_o god_n child_n with_o these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o law_n neglect_v among_o the_o spiritual_a which_o neglect_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n the_o master_n and_o prelate_n sleep_n and_o neglect_v justice._n the_o church_n appear_v to_o she_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d her_o face_n 〈◊〉_d with_o dirt_n and_o her_o 〈◊〉_d rend_v complain_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o shine_v over_o the_o people_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n not_o example_n but_o contrary_a do_v drive_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n from_o they_o that_o ecclesâ—asticall_a order_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o priest_n destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o and_o prophâ—â—eth_v to_o they_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o punishment_n she_o propehsy_v likewise_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o godly_a say_v then_o shall_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o apostolical_a honour_n be_v divide_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o that_o dignity_n shall_v be_v despise_v and_o they_o shall_v sâ—t_v over_o they_o other_o man_n and_o other_o archbishop_n and_o the_o apostolical_a order_n shall_v have_v scarce_o rome_n and_o a_o â—ew_a other_o country_n thereabouts_o under_o his_o crownâ—_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v partly_o be_v warn_v and_o partly_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o spiritual_a and_o secular_a person_n than_o justice_n shall_v flourish_v and_o man_n shall_v honest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o
in_o any_o cause_n without_o great_a gift_n and_o expense_n whereof_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n therefore_o it_o be_v sit_v that_o you_o as_o natural_a child_n shall_v help_v and_o succour_v your_o mother_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v of_o you_o and_o other_o good_a man_n we_o shall_v lack_v which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o our_o dignity_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o commons_o and_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n he_o be_v answer_v they_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o because_o the_o archbyshoppe_a the_o king_n and_o other_o who_o it_o concerâ—ed_v be_v not_o there_o the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o cardinal_n come_v again_o into_o england_n and_o summon_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n for_o redress_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a matter_n concern_v benefice_n religion_n and_o other_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n put_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o hope_n some_o to_o lose_v and_o some_o to_o obtain_v spiritual_a promotion_n at_o his_o hand_n diverse_a preâ—ious_a reward_n be_v offer_v he_o in_o palfrey_n in_o rich_a plate_n and_o jewel_n in_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a garment_n rich_o fur_v in_o coin_n and_o uictuall_v etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n send_v he_o fifty_o fat_a ox_n and_o hundred_o come_v of_o pure_a wheat_n eight_o tun_n of_o choose_a wâ—ne_n likewise_o other_o bishop_n offer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n box_n after_o their_o ability_n the_o cardinal_n command_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o saint_n paul_n church_n a_o high_a solemn_a throne_n of_o great_a state_n to_o be_v prepare_v rise_v up_o with_o a_o glorious_a scaffold_n before_o the_o cardinal_n begin_v his_o sermon_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a discord_n betwixt_o the_o archbyshops_a of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n about_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o glorious_a cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n show_v they_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o be_v picture_v the_o cross_n and_o paul_n picture_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o peter_n on_o the_o left_a say_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o contention_n betwixt_o these_o two_o yet_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o key_n and_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o apostle-ship_n and_o cathedral_n dignity_n seem_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v enjoy_v the_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o â—ight_a hand_n the_o cardinal_n sit_v like_o a_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o they_o make_v his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o round_o about_o be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n behind_o and_o before_o he_o compare_v they_o about_o he_o to_o the_o four_o beast_n declare_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v eye_n before_o and_o behind_o that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o provident_a as_o well_o in_o dispose_v secular_a thing_n as_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n contrive_v and_o join_v wise_o thing_n pass_v with_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o clearkely_n sermon_n then_o he_o give_v forth_o sundry_a constitution_n and_o statute_n for_o order_v of_o church_n dedicate_a temple_n for_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o give_v order_n farm_v benefice_n collation_n and_o resignation_n priest_n apparel_n and_o single_a life_n for_o eat_v of_o flesh_n in_o religious_a house_n for_o archdeacon_n bishop_n proctor_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n dread_v the_o commons_o will_v he_o to_o repair_v home_o to_o rome_n but_o he_o can_v not_o so_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o but_o he_o renew_v his_o commission_n and_o still_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o harvest_n glean_v and_o rake_v what_o he_o can_v write_v his_o letter_n to_o every_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n for_o procuration_n to_o bear_v his_o charge_n and_o withal_o to_o be_v speedy_o collect_v and_o send_v to_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o sum_n collect_v shall_v not_o exceed_v above_o four_o mark_n of_o a_o live_v and_o where_o small_a live_n be_v two_o live_n to_o join_v and_o if_o any_o contradict_v or_o gainesayed_n he_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o they_o send_v forth_o preacher_n and_o friar_n in_o all_o place_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bind_v with_o a_o vow_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n than_o they_o send_v their_o bull_n to_o release_v they_o for_o money_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o require_v the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o further_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o help_v he_o in_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n which_o have_v marry_v king_n johns_n daughter_n the_o gift_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a live_n in_o england_n belong_v to_o the_o religious_a house_n and_o thereupon_o send_v express_v commandment_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o four_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v spiritual_a live_n for_o three_o hundred_o roman_n in_o the_o best_a benefit_n in_o england_n at_o the_o next_o avoidance_n so_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n shall_v be_v suspend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o all_o collation_n of_o benefice_n the_o archbishop_n see_v their_o unreasonable_a oppression_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o go_v into_o france_n and_o further_o one_o petrus_n rubeus_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o go_v from_o bishop_n to_z bishop_n abbot_n and_o abbot_n tell_v they_o such_o a_o bishop_n such_o a_o abbot_n have_v give_v thus_o much_o unto_o the_o pope_n holiness_n trust_v you_o also_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o cunning_a subtlety_n he_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o mass_n of_o money_n as_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o believe_v at_o length_n the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o archdeacon_n come_v to_o the_o king_n who_o father_n they_o have_v so_o obstinate_o resist_v and_o repugn_v lamentable_o complain_v of_o their_o extreme_a misery_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o all_o the_o prelate_n be_v call_v together_o and_o upon_o talk_v together_o make_v many_o exception_n against_o the_o same_o the_o legate_n and_o he_o follow_v hear_v these_o allegation_n see_v their_o own_o utter_a confusâ—on_n be_v the_o less_o importunate_a not_o long_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n call_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o the_o which_o council_n the_o english_a nation_n do_v exhibit_v sundry_a article_n of_o all_o their_o greevance_n and_o that_o the_o italian_n do_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o benefice_n who_o language_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o preach_n in_o their_o church_n nor_o no_o alm_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o there_o come_v fresh_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o prelate_n to_o find_v at_o their_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n some_o ten_o arm_a soldier_n some_o more_o some_o less_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n when_o or_o where_o be_v shall_v appoint_v after_o these_o terrible_a greevance_n and_o enormity_n the_o state_n of_o england_n consult_v together_o direct_v their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o reformation_n first_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la after_o the_o noble_n and_o baron_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o king_n but_o all_o be_v never_o the_o better_a not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n send_v for_o new_a tallage_n and_o exaction_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n ear_n he_o vehement_o disturb_v write_v several_o to_o every_o bishop_n in_o manner_z following_z that_o whereas_o we_o have_v heretofore_o write_v to_o you_o once_o twice_o thrice_o both_o by_o our_o privy_a seal_n and_o our_o letter_n patent_n that_o you_o shall_v levy_v for_o the_o pope_n no_o exaction_n either_o upon_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n yet_o you_o vilepend_v our_o commandment_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o provision_n make_v in_o our_o last_o council_n at_o london_n have_v proceed_v in_o collect_v the_o say_v your_o tax_n and_o tallage_n whereupon_o we_o great_o marvel_v and_o be_v move_v wherefore_o we_o strait_o will_n and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o do_v so_o no_o more_o as_o you_o will_v enjoy_v our_o â—avour_n and_o your_o possession_n and_o if_o you_o have_v make_v any_o such_o collection_n or_o gather_v that_o
you_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o keep_v it_o until_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o that_o you_o make_v this_o our_o inhibition_n common_a to_o your_o arch-deacon_n and_o official_o at_o length_n the_o ambassador_n come_v home_o bring_v word_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v great_o displease_v with_o the_o realm_n say_v rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la recalcitrat_fw-la &_o frederiscat_fw-la suum_fw-la habet_fw-la consilium_fw-la ego_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o meum_fw-la habeo_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o sequar_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o be_v half_o count_v schismatickes_n for_o speak_v in_o the_o king_n behalf_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v the_o king_n be_v insenfed_a herewith_a send_v out_o proclamation_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n that_o none_o shall_v consent_v to_o any_o tax_n of_o money_n for_o the_o pope_n he_o hear_v of_o it_o in_o cruel_a rage_n send_v to_o the_o prelate_n upon_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o provide_v the_o say_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o feast_n of_o assumption_n the_o king_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o romish_a avarice_n wax_v so_o immeasurable_a that_o he_o shame_v not_o upon_o his_o curse_n to_o ask_v the_o three_o part_n of_o church_n good_n and_o the_o yearly_a fruit_n of_o all_o vacant_a benefice_n otho_n come_v to_o oxford_n lie_v in_o the_o house_n of_o osney_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n the_o scholar_n present_v he_o honourable_a dish_n and_o reward_n dinner_n be_v do_v they_o come_v to_o welcome_v he_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n the_o porter_n a_o italian_a ask_v what_o they_o will_v have_v and_o hold_v the_o door_n half_o open_a with_o contumelious_a term_n thrust_v they_o out_o they_o with_o force_n thrust_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o come_v in_o the_o roman_n within_o fell_a to_o alarm_n by_o the_o ear_n together_o some_o of_o the_o scholar_n go_v â—or_a weapon_n the_o master_n cook_n cast_v scald_a liquor_n wherein_o meat_n be_v sodden_a in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o poor_a scholar_n a_o irishman_n which_o weight_v for_o alm_n another_o scholar_n a_o welshman_n see_v it_o shoot_v the_o cook_n through_o with_o a_o arrow_n and_o kill_v he_o whereupon_o be_v a_o great_a clamour_n the_o cardinal_n hear_v the_o tumult_n like_o a_o valiant_a roman_a run_v up_o into_o the_o steeple_n and_o lock_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d until_o midnight_n the_o scholar_n seek_v all_o corner_n for_o the_o legate_n cry_v out_o where_o be_v that_o usurer_n that_o symâ—niacks_n that_o proylar_n and_o extortioner_n of_o our_o live_n and_o money_n who_o pervert_v the_o king_n and_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n enrich_v himself_o with_o our_o spoil_n the_o cardinal_n hear_v all_o this_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o convey_v himself_o by_o night_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n send_v to_o oxford_n a_o garrison_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o deliver_v the_o roman_n which_o be_v hide_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o scholar_n one_o odo_n a_o lawyer_n and_o thirty_o of_o the_o scholar_n be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o wallingford_n castle_n and_o thence_o in_o chart_n to_o london_n and_o by_o much_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v bring_v barefooted_a to_o the_o legate_n door_n where_o they_o pardon_v and_o the_o university_n release_v of_o interdiction_n the_o state_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n friderick_n the_o second_o be_v then_o as_o much_o or_o more_o pitiful_a than_o that_o of_o england_n who_o be_v so_o persecute_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n honorius_n gregorius_n celestinus_fw-la innocentius_n the_o four_o infamed_a with_o excommunication_n and_o do_v common_o war_n against_o they_o in_o open_a field_n and_o all_o with_o english_a man_n money_n first_o they_o make_v he_o emperor_n against_o otho_n who_o they_o deprive_v then_o for_o claim_v his_o right_n in_o apulia_n and_o sicilia_n they_o accurse_v he_o when_o they_o have_v war_v against_o he_o they_o send_v he_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n who_o recover_v jerusalem_n nazareth_n and_o joppe_n from_o the_o sultan_n whilst_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o these_o war_n these_o unholy_a father_n invade_v his_o land_n and_o possession_n at_o home_n subdue_a apulia_n under_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o inhibit_v his_o soldier_n to_o go_v over_o to_o he_o and_o when_o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n his_o letter_n gratulatory_a declare_v what_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o against_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n stay_v the_o messenger_n keep_v the_o letter_n close_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v noise_v abroad_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o write_v to_o the_o sultan_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o render_v the_o holy_a land_n into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o stir_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n for_o ten_o year_n and_o repair_v home_o and_o drive_v the_o pope_n army_n out_o of_o apulia_n and_o recover_v all_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v from_o he_o before_o the_o pope_n lay_v his_o curse_n upon_o the_o emperor_n for_o make_v truce_n with_o the_o sultan_n and_o conspire_v with_o the_o tuscans_n and_o lombard_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o prince_n glad_a to_o compose_v with_o the_o tyrant_n be_v fain_o to_o ransom_n the_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n and_o yet_o he_o send_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n charge_v they_o to_o admit_v none_o of_o the_o emperor_n stock_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o city_n of_o italy_n against_o he_o the_o emperor_n understand_v his_o politic_a and_o subtle_a train_n march_v into_o italy_n where_o he_o put_v down_o the_o rebel_n and_o recover_v again_o the_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o a_o new_a excommunication_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n release_v of_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n and_o much_o indulgence_n and_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o he_o after_o gregory_n succéede_v celestinus_fw-la the_o four_o who_o reign_v not_o long_o after_o he_o succéede_v innocentius_n the_o four_o who_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v where_o stand_v up_o he_o cite_v the_o emperor_n his_o legate_n require_v lawful_a time_n for_o he_o to_o come_v which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v but_o in_o his_o fury_n denounce_v he_o accurse_v and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n charge_v he_o with_o perjury_n and_o sacrilege_n write_v libel_n of_o defamation_n to_o all_o king_n the_o emperor_n make_v purgation_n of_o these_o â—landers_n charge_v the_o pope_n not_o with_o feign_a but_o true_a and_o most_o heinous_a crime_n of_o slander_n falsehood_n perdition_n perjury_n rebellion_n hypocrisy_n and_o prove_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n he_o write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n that_o he_o much_o marvel_v that_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o frenchman_n do_v not_o more_o quick_a than_o other_o see_v the_o pope_n subtlety_n and_o covetousness_n 1250._o purpose_v to_o subdue_v all_o realm_n as_o he_o have_v do_v england_n and_o do_v presumptuous_o achieve_v to_o subdue_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n this_o emperor_n depart_v to_o apulia_n and_o there_o die_v be_v poison_v as_o some_o think_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o innocent_a die_v one_o robert_n grosted_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n a_o famous_a learned_a man_n as_o that_o time_n serve_v who_o sermon_n to_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o queen_n library_n at_o westminster_n there_o be_v one_o special_a sermon_n write_v to_o innocent_a cestrensis_n write_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o pope_n nephew_n to_o be_v canon_n of_o his_o church_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o admit_v such_o into_o his_o church_n which_o do_v neither_o know_v themselves_o nor_o their_o charge_n he_o be_v therefore_o call_v to_o rome_n and_o excommunicate_v who_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o jesus_n christ_n short_o after_o depart_v two_o year_n after_o the_o say_a pope_n be_v asleep_a one_o apparel_v bishoplike_a appear_v unto_o he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o staff_n say_v surge_n miser_n &_o veni_fw-la in_o iudicium_fw-la the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o pope_n bed_n be_v find_v bloody_a and_o he_o dead_a after_z henry_n the_o three_o 1307._o succeed_v his_o son_n edward_n the_o first_o who_o reign_v thirty_o five_o year_n edward_n the_o second_o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o who_o reign_v
twenty_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v strike_v in_o with_o a_o hot_a spit_n after_o who_o succeed_v edward_n the_o three_o in_o who_o reign_n calis_n be_v first_o win_v and_o after_o the_o french_a king_n take_v prisoner_n 1347._o and_o bring_v into_o england_n and_o ransom_v for_o 3000000._o florence_o at_o which_o time_n happen_v the_o great_a conflict_n betwixt_o the_o townsman_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o university_n whereof_o a_o remembrance_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o who_o reign_n two_o friar_n minorite_n be_v burn_v in_o auignion_n 1374._o and_o in_o his_o reign_n be_v master_n john_n wiclife_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o martyr_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o many_o before_o wickliff_n to_o vanquish_v the_o great_a error_n which_o daily_o do_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n as_o berengarius_fw-la bruno_n of_o anjou_n oklens_n the_o second_o valden_n marsilius_n of_o padoâ—_n john_n of_o gandavo_n okchammus_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o school_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o very_o famous_a nor_o notable_a we_o will_v begin_v at_o wickliff_n at_o who_o time_n the_o furious_a fire_n of_o persecution_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o original_n 1371_o in_o those_o great_a and_o troubelous_a time_n and_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n what_o time_n there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n remain_v this_o foresay_a wickliff_n by_o god_n providence_n spring_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o waken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n which_o be_v overmuch_o drown_v in_o the_o deep_a stream_n of_o humane_a tradition_n when_o he_o have_v long_a time_n profess_a divinity_n in_o oxford_n and_o perceive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v adulterate_a with_o so_o many_o filthy_a invention_n of_o bishop_n sect_n of_o monk_n and_o dark_a error_n first_o he_o begin_v to_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n protest_v in_o open_a school_n that_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o call_v back_o the_o church_n from_o her_o idolatry_n in_o this_o point_n but_o this_o sore_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o the_o whole_a glut_n of_o mâ—nkes_n and_o friar_n be_v mad_a with_o he_o fight_v for_o their_o altar_n paunch_n and_o belly_n after_o they_o the_o priest_n after_o they_o the_o bishop_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n at_o last_o when_o there_o power_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n which_o then_o be_v break_v out_o they_o run_v whole_o to_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o they_o all_o this_o valiant_a wickliff_n happy_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doetor_n he_o refuse_v the_o doctor_n since_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v that_o after_o these_o year_n satan_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n do_v appear_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o all_o humane_a tradition_n must_v be_v refer_v he_o prove_v most_o stout_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n with_o bread_n the_o accident_n not_o to_o be_v present_a as_o long_o as_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o live_v he_o be_v well_o enough_o defend_v by_o he_o against_o all_o there_o wolvish_a cruelty_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o put_v to_o silence_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n piercy_n yet_o after_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o certain_a nobleman_n he_o keep_v not_o long_a silence_n but_o king_n edward_n be_v dead_a pope_n gregory_n never_o cease_v to_o move_v king_n richard_n mind_n by_o his_o letter_n bishop_n and_o bull_n to_o persecute_v wickliff_n and_o his_o adherent_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o examination_n of_o wickliff_n be_v at_o hand_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o london_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n call_v lewis_n clifford_n come_v in_o among_o the_o bishop_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v with_o any_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o wickliff_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o their_o comb_n so_o cut_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o answer_v and_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o wickliff_n be_v come_v together_o in_o the_o archbishop_n chapel_n at_o lambeth_n the_o citizen_n and_o common_a people_n of_o london_n by_o force_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o disturb_v the_o session_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o entreat_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o wickliff_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o escape_v after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o short_a protestation_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o to_o profess_v and_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o breathe_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v err_v he_o will_v ask_v god_n forgiveness_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o wouâ—d_v set_v forth_o in_o writing_n the_o article_n he_o be_v now_o accuse_v for_o the_o which_o to_o death_n he_o will_v defend_v which_o all_o christian_n especial_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o priest_n â—ught_v to_o defend_v for_o understand_v the_o conclusion_n after_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o expound_v they_o if_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o john_n wickliff_n exhibit_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o certain_a bishop_n at_o lambeth_n 1_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v ordain_v and_o not_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o offspring_n politic_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v void_a all_o princely_a dominion_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o defraud_v she_o of_o her_o reward_n and_o unjust_o defer_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v 2_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o be_v that_o by_o no_o power_n any_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v canonize_v contemn_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o commend_v man_n writing_n and_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n 3_o that_o every_o man_n in_o grace_n justify_v have_v not_o only_o right_a to_o all_o thing_n but_o above_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n very_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o how_o then_o do_v he_o not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o this_o allure_v we_o to_o love_n god_n that_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o so_o many_o great_a and_o true_a riches_n 4_o none_o can_v give_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o gift_n but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n let_v not_o his_o uicar_n then_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o pride_n of_o secular_a dominion_n with_o his_o worldly_a stile_n seem_v blasphemy_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o antichrist_n especial_o where_o they_o repute_v the_o scripture_n as_o cockle_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o 5_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o take_v away_o the_o riches_n from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v yet_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o some_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o in_o case_n when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v stray_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v corect_v and_o punish_v 6_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o bull_n of_o himself_o not_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o college_n to_o make_v a_o man_n the_o more_o able_a or_o disable_v a_o man_n that_o aught_o to_o proceed_v of_o god_n but_o he_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o notify_v to_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v enable_v else_o he_o be_v as_o presumptuous_a as_o lucifer_n for_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o all_o our_o sufficiency_n come_v of_o god_n 7_o
these_o i_o heart_n they_o whilst_o they_o sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n but_o after_o the_o work_v they_o now_o do_v i_o will_v not_o do_v by_o god_n â—elpe_n for_o they_o fain_o will_v hide_v and_o contrary_v the_o truth_n which_o before_o they_o teach_v plain_o and_o true_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o pain_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n so_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n rather_o than_o suffer_v a_o little_a though_o christ_n shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o us._n bishop_n that_o which_o thou_o call_v truth_n be_v slander_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o though_o wicliffe_n be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o a_o perfect_a liver_n yet_o holy_a church_n have_v damn_v many_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o well_o worthy_a but_o philip_n rampington_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o learning_n that_o he_o teach_v nor_o no_o bishop_n pursue_v more_o sharp_o they_o that_o hold_v thy_o way_n then_o he_o do_v thorpe_n many_o wonder_n at_o he_o and_o speak_v he_o much_o shame_n and_o hold_v he_o a_o curse_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n bishop_n then_o the_o bishop_n read_v a_o certificate_n that_o the_o bailiff_n of_o shrewesbury_n send_v to_o he_o under_o their_o seal_n the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easâ—er_n 1407._o william_n thorpe_n preach_v in_o saint_n chadde_v church_n in_o his_o sermon_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n be_v material_a bread_n and_o that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n that_o priest_n have_v no_o title_n to_o tithe_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v then_o he_o say_v be_v this_o wholesome_a learning_n to_o be_v among_o the_o people_n thorpe_n i_o be_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a of_o they_o i_o never_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n bishop_n i_o will_v believe_v those_o worshipful_a man_n before_o thou_o thou_o have_v trouble_v they_o and_o they_o pray_v i_o that_o if_o thou_o suffer_v for_o thy_o heresy_n that_o thou_o most_o be_v execute_v there_o that_o such_o other_o â—oâ—els_n for_o fear_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n more_o establish_v by_o my_o thirft_v this_o fervent_a request_n shall_v bâ—_n think_v on_o thorpe_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o all_o this_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o still_o do_v for_o i_o then_o think_v and_o yet_o think_v that_o grace_n shall_v come_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n herethorow_a and_o i_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o which_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v out_o of_o holy_a church_n at_o shrewsbury_n and_o other_o place_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o they_o dread_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_n to_o please_v he_o iâ—_n true_a and_o faithful_a keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n there_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v proud_a eâ—â—ious_a covetous_a lecherous_a and_o foul_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o know_v not_o nor_o will_v know_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n their_o customable_a swear_n and_o shameful_a work_n witness_v it_o and_o sir_n where_o you_o say_v i_o have_v trouble_v the_o commonalty_n with_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o of_o wise_a man_n see_v all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v trouble_v at_o christ_n &_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazaret_n move_v against_o he_o that_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o a_o mountain_n and_o will_v have_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o bishop_n thou_o and_o such_o lâ—sâ—ls_n presume_v to_o preach_v without_o licence_n of_o any_o bishop_n thorpe_n it_o be_v every_o priest_n duty_n to_o preach_v busy_o free_o and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n chief_o to_o make_v god_n word_n know_v to_o the_o people_n and_o approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o virtuous_a work_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n chief_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n shall_v take_v their_o prelacy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n bishop_n shall_v give_v their_o order_n and_o shall_v accept_v none_o to_o be_v priest_n except_o he_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o well_o learned_a to_o preach_v wherefore_o by_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o be_v bind_v under_o full_a great_a pain_n so_o to_o do_v bishop_n leâ—â—de_a lozel_n why_o make_v thou_o i_o such_o vain_a reason_n ask_v not_o saint_n paul_n how_o shall_v priest_n preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o i_o send_v thou_o not_o to_o preach_v and_o say_v not_o saint_n paul_n subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_n and_o not_o only_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a but_o tyrant_n and_o vicious_a thorpe_n none_o of_o you_o will_v grant_v we_o any_o such_o licence_n but_o we_o must_v oblige_v we_o to_o youâ—_n by_o unlawful_a oath_n not_o to_o pass_v the_o bond_n you_o will_v limmit_v we_o and_o we_o darâ—_n not_o so_o oblige_v ourselves_o wherefore_o though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o licenses_fw-la we_o dare_v not_o leave_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o so_o muâ—h_o as_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n trust_v god_n will_v bo_o our_o sufficient_a letter_n and_o witness_n if_o we_o occupy_v we_o faithful_o to_o dâ—e_v our_o office_n just_o yea_o the_o hearer_n shall_v be_v our_o letter_n for_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v sow_v can_v be_v unwitness_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n aâ—_n some_o do_v which_o preach_v for_o covetousness_n and_o man_n praising_n touch_v obedience_n to_o superior_n good_a superior_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a conversation_n to_o they_o we_o must_v willing_o and_o glad_o obey_v consent_v to_o their_o charitable_a bid_n and_o work_v after_o their_o fruitful_a work_n of_o these_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v mindful_a of_o your_o sovereign_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o conversation_n you_o know_v to_o be_v virtuous_a these_o sovereign_n make_v fervent_a prayer_n that_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n may_v live_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o live_v so_o virtuous_o that_o they_o that_o will_v live_v well_o may_v take_v example_n by_o they_o but_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v tyrant_n who_o bid_n and_o work_n be_v vicious_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o leave_v but_o if_o they_o menace_v oppression_n and_o punishing_n saint_n peter_n bid_v the_o servant_n of_o such_o tyrant_n to_o obey_v meek_o suffer_v patient_o their_o malicious_a cruelty_n but_o he_o councel_v not_o any_o servant_n or_o subject_n to_o obey_v any_o lord_n prince_n or_o sovereign_n in_o any_o thing_n not_o please_v to_o god_n bishop_n if_o a_o sovereign_n bid_v a_o subject_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v vicious_a the_o sovereign_n be_v to_o blame_v but_o the_o subject_n deserve_v meed_n of_o god_n for_o obedience_n please_v god_n more_o than_o sacrifice_n thorpe_n samuel_n tell_v saul_n that_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n then_o with_o sacrifice_n but_o david_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n gregory_n accord_v thereto_o that_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o only_o worthy_a condemnation_n but_o they_o that_o consent_v thereto_o bishop_n all_o these_o aâ—â—agings_n be_v nothing_o else_o buâ—_n proud_a presumption_n for_o hereby_o yoâ—_n enforce_v you_o be_v just_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o â—bey_v the_o prelate_n and_o of_o your_o own_o authority_n you_o will_v preach_v and_o do_v what_o you_o list_v thorpe_n present_v not_o every_o priest_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n he_o say_v yea_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n witness_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n he_o send_v his_o 72._o disciple_n to_o preach_v in_o every_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o and_o saint_n gregory_n say_v he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n stir_v god_n to_o great_a wrath_n who_o mouth_n be_v not_o hear_v to_o preach_v and_o ezekiel_n say_v the_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o busy_o to_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o damnation_n that_o perish_v by_o their_o default_n and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v save_v by_o other_o mean_n yet_o if_o the_o priest_n preach_v not_o he_o be_v a_o manâ—â—â—per_n bâ—cause_fw-mi they_o hold_v from_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n saint_n isidore_n say_v priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v
to_o church_n to_o pray_v their_o inward_a wit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a in_o that_o their_o outward_a wit_n be_v close_v from_o outward_a see_v christ_n blessed_a they_o that_o see_v he_o not_o and_o believe_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n without_o image_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o a_o stir_a thing_n to_o behold_v a_o image_n thorpe_n be_v every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v eternal_a and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o picture_n it_o before_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n marâ—â—res_n and_o professor_n before_o christ_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o as_o lawful_a to_o make_v image_n to_o move_v man_n to_o devotion_n as_o now_o it_o be_v bishop_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o approve_v thing_n as_o the_o church_n now_o have_v thorpe_n saint_n gregory_n be_v of_o great_a dignity_n as_o the_o cannon_n law_n witness_v he_o great_o commend_v a_o bishop_n for_o forbid_a image_n to_o be_v worship_v bishop_n ungracious_a lozel_n thou_o savore_a truth_n no_o more_o than_o a_o hounâ—_n since_o at_o the_o rood_n at_o the_o north_n door_n at_o london_n and_o at_o our_o lady_n at_o walsingham_n and_o many_o other_o place_n in_o england_n be_v many_o great_a and_o praisable_a miracle_n â—one_n thorpe_n i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n do_v of_o god_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v therefore_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v often_o preach_v none_o shall_v tâ—ust_v there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o they_o nor_o vow_v to_o they_o nor_o seek_v to_o they_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d bow_n pray_v oâ—â—er_n kiss_v or_o incense_v they_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n bid_v â—et_o the_o good_a king_n ezekiah_n because_o it_o be_v incense_v so_o worthâ—â—y_o destroy_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dread_a that_o for_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o â—en_n the_o fâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o miracle_n that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o such_o place_n wherefore_o sâ—eing_v the_o god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o most_o unknown_a and_o wonderful_a spirit_n what_o image_n may_v he_o be_v paint_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o holy_a church_n suffer_v image_n to_o â—ee_n paint_v and_o show_v it_o suffice_v to_o thâ—m_v that_o be_v member_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d member_n cut_v off_o from_o holy_a church_n thou_o favour_v not_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o pilgrimage_n to_o canterbury_n â—everley_o carlington_n walsingham_n be_v accurse_v and_o fâ—â—lish_a spend_v their_o good_n in_o waist_n thorpe_n there_o be_v true_a traveller_n travel_v all_o their_o life_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o i_o say_v now_o as_o i_o say_v at_o shrewsbury_n i_o have_v preach_v often_o in_o other_o place_n and_o will_v do_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v god_n willing_a they_o that_o travel_v their_o body_n and_o spend_v their_o money_n to_o sâ—eke_v or_o visit_v the_o bone_n of_o image_n of_o this_o saint_n or_o that_o such_o pilgrimage_n be_v neither_o praisable_a or_o thankful_a to_o god_n nor_o to_o any_o saint_n of_o god_n since_o such_o pilgrimage_n almost_o all_o despise_v god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o upon_o saint_n they_o waste_v blameful_o god_n good_n in_o such_o vain_a pilgrimage_n sometime_o upon_o vicious_a hostice_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v work_n of_o mercy_n withal_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a they_o offer_v their_o goâ—ds_n to_o rich_a priest_n which_o have_v more_o than_o they_o niede_v many_o of_o they_o borrow_v other_o man_n good_n and_o never_o pay_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o steal_v they_o and_o they_o have_v with_o they_o singer_n that_o can_v sing_v wanton_a song_n and_o some_o will_v have_v bagpipe_n so_o that_o every_o town_n where_o they_o come_v with_o their_o noise_n of_o sing_v pipe_a â—angling_v of_o canterbury_n bell_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n they_o make_v more_o noise_n then_o if_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o with_o all_o his_o clarion_n and_o minstrel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v a_o month_n in_o pilgrimage_n they_o will_v be_v half_o a_o year_n after_o wrangler_n tale-bearer_n and_o liar_n bishop_n lewd_a lozel_n thou_o see_v not_o far_o enough_o into_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o have_v such_o music_n with_o they_o that_o when_o one_o go_v barefoot_a burt_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o make_v it_o bleed_v it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o his_o fellow_n sing_v a_o song_n or_o play_v on_o a_o bag_n pipe_n to_o drive_v away_o with_o mirth_n the_o hurt_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o with_o such_o solace_n their_o travel_n and_o weariness_n be_v light_o and_o merry_o bring_v forth_o david_n last_o psalm_n teach_v i_o to_o have_v diverse_a instrument_n of_o music_n thorpe_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o divers_a doctor_n that_o music_n that_o david_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a law_n speak_v of_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v literal_o but_o ghostly_a for_o saint_n paul_n say_v all_o such_o thing_n befall_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n therefore_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o other_o psalm_n and_o sentence_n do_v slay_v they_o that_o take_v they_o now_o literal_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v christ_n approve_v put_v out_o the_o minstrel_n ere_o he_o will_v quicken_v the_o damsel_n bishop_n lewd_a lozel_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a so_o have_v organ_n in_o the_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n withal_o thorpe_n yea_o by_o man_n ordinance_n but_o a_o good_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n understanding_n be_v much_o more_o pleasant_a to_o god_n bishop_n organ_n and_o delectable_a song_n quicken_v man_n wit_n more_o than_o a_o sermon_n thorpe_n worldly_n man_n delight_v in_o sensible_a solace_n but_o the_o faithful_a lover_n of_o christ_n delight_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o understand_v it_o truâ—ly_o and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v no_o body_n may_v joy_v with_o this_o world_n and_o reign_v with_o christ._n bishop_n what_o think_v you_o this_o 〈◊〉_d will_v speak_v whereas_o he_o have_v no_o dread_n be_v bee_n speak_v thus_o in_o my_o presence_n well_o well_o by_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o thou_o say_v priest_n have_v no_o tittle_n to_o tithe_n thorpe_n one_o will_v know_v of_o i_o whether_o priest_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v curse_v one_o for_o not_o pay_v of_o tithe_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v no_o tithe_n nor_o command_v none_o so_o to_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o priest_n be_v now_o in_o measurable_a number_n and_o live_v virtuous_o add_v taâ—ghâ—_n busy_o and_o true_o god_n word_n without_o tithe_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o duty_n the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o sufficient_a live_n one_o of_o his_o clerk_n say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v slucâ—_n by_o the_o law_n priest_n can_v scarce_o constrain_v the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o their_o live_v bishop_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o case_n thorpe_n i_o never_o teach_v in_o that_o wise_a i_o have_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o swrare_n in_o any_o case_n if_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n so_o take_v a_o oath_n but_o as_o he_o can_v otherwise_o excuâ—e_v himself_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n take_v he_o only_o that_o be_v true_a to_o witness_v truth_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o argument_n wherein_o be_v no_o great_a matâ—er_n worth_a abridge_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v dispose_v he_o may_v see_v the_o book_n at_o large_a after_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n except_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o archbishop_n bid_v the_o constable_n have_v he_o away_o in_o haâ—â—e_n bishop_n i_o be_v lead_v forth_o and_o bring_v to_o a_o â—oule_n and_o unhonest_a prison_n where_o i_o be_v never_o fore_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n i_o busy_v myself_o to_o thinâ—â—_n on_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o i_o be_v great_o comfort_v that_o i_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o sight_n hear_v and_o presence_n and_o scorn_v and_o menace_a of_o my_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o heaviness_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n i_o pass_v away_o from_o they_o now_o o_o god_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o thâ—_n bless_a name_n make_v we_o one_o together_o by_o
authority_n of_o thy_o word_n to_o be_v knit_v and_o make_v one_o in_o truth_n faith_n and_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o perfect_a charity_n amen_o ¶_o another_o treatise_n of_o the_o say_v william_n thorpe_n christ_n in_o saint_n matthew_n liken_v they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o stone_n this_o house_n be_v man_n soul_n in_o which_o christ_n desire_v to_o devil_n if_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n living_n and_o teach_v adorn_v with_o his_o fair_a virtue_n and_o chief_o charity_n without_o â—edling_v of_o any_o â—rrour_n upon_o none_o other_o ground_n none_o may_v make_v any_o building_n or_o house_n but_o upon_o the_o teach_n and_o live_v of_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o to_o comfort_v these_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n now_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n guest_n nor_o comeling_n but_o citizen_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o which_o foundation_n every_o building_n that_o be_v build_v it_o increase_v to_o a_o holy_a temple_n this_o be_v the_o stable_a stone_n christ_n fast_o hold_v together_o two_o wall_n for_o through_o he_o â—he_v father_n be_v piteous_a and_o merciful_o join_v and_o make_v one_o together_o to_o mankind_n and_o through_o dread_a so_o offend_v god_n and_o fervent_a love_n to_o please_v he_o man_n be_v inseparable_o make_v one_o to_o god_n â—nd_v â—â—â—ended_v sure_o under_o his_o protection_n this_o stone_n christ_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o square_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o wheresoever_o a_o square_a stone_n be_v lay_v it_o abide_v steadfast_a so_o christ_n and_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o his_o church_n by_o example_n of_o he_o abide_v stable_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n in_o all_o adversity_n that_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o â—eares_n when_o these_o squared_a stone_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o wall_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n temple_n no_o noise_n or_o stroke_n of_o the_o workman_n be_v hear_v this_o glence_n signify_v christ_n and_o his_o faithful_a member_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v meek_a and_o patient_a in_o every_o adversity_n and_o no_o sound_n of_o grudge_v perceive_v in_o they_o this_o stone_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n proud_a beggar_n reprove_v christ_n suffer_v it_o most_o meek_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o give_v example_n of_o méekenesse_n to_o his_o faithful_a follower_n this_o world_n be_v now_o so_o full_a of_o proud_a beggar_n call_v priest_n but_o be_v far_o from_o such_o as_o christ_n approve_v priest_n â—_o for_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a they_o do_v all_o to_o please_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n since_o i_o have_v discretion_n all_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o all_o the_o contagious_a flock_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v increase_v damnable_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n to_o sin_n â—â—oud_a heretic_n covetous_a symoner_n desouled_a adulterer_n abuse_v the_o sacrament_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o high_a priest_n occupy_v unlawful_o temporal_a lordship_n for_o favour_n and_o gain_v they_o sell_v benefice_n to_o unworthy_a and_o unable_a person_n their_o sumner_n sell_a sin_n suffer_v man_n and_o woman_n so_o lie_v in_o diverse_a vice_n the_o priest_n sell_v the_o sacrament_n full_a dear_a to_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o the_o priesthood_n be_v blow_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n of_o their_o dignity_n that_o they_o disdain_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o meekness_n holiness_n and_o busy_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o take_v their_o live_n at_o the_o people_n hand_n as_o pure_a alm_n and_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o their_o live_n and_o they_o enforce_v that_o all_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n therefore_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n that_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o priesthood_n and_o will_v not_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o withstand_v these_o enemy_n and_o traitor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n all_o these_o strive_v with_o antichrist_n against_o jesus_n and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n almighty_a without_o end_n if_o in_o convenient_a time_n they_o amend_v they_o not_o and_o repent_v do_v due_a mourning_n and_o sorrow_n for_o through_o the_o presumptuousnesse_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o prelate_n wicked_a man_n be_v wrongful_o name_v hermit_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o defraud_v the_o poor_a and_o live_v by_o their_o false_a win_n and_o beg_v in_o sloth_n and_o other_o vice_n and_o the_o copper_n nosed_a prelate_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o defile_v themselves_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a also_o by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o these_o prelate_n there_o be_v vain_a brotherhoode_n and_o priesthood_n full_a of_o pride_n they_o be_v cause_n of_o much_o dissension_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v unmeasurable_o and_o out_o of_o time_n and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o clothing_n and_o hold_v together_o and_o in_o all_o unlawful_a do_n they_o be_v partner_n meddler_n and_o councillor_n also_o prelate_n admit_v pardoner_n and_o strange_a beggar_n with_o flatter_n to_o beguile_v the_o people_n against_o true_a belief_n and_o to_o increase_v diverse_a vice_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o viciousnesse_n of_o prelate_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v cause_n of_o war_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o without_o and_o cause_n of_o pestilence_n of_o man_n and_o murrain_n of_o beast_n and_o barrenness_n of_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o mischief_n until_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o able_a they_o with_o grace_n accordr_v to_o god_n will_v to_o redress_v this_o foresay_a priesthood_n unto_o the_o innocent_a â—eaching_n and_o live_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o all_o that_o know_v the_o viciousnesse_n that_o now_o reign_v curse_o in_o these_o priest_n and_o in_o their_o learning_n let_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o church_n and_o abstain_v from_o these_o indurate_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n and_o from_o all_o their_o sacrament_n which_o be_v fleshly_a and_o false_a saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o great_a doctor_n witness_n that_o not_o only_o vicious_a priest_n but_o they_o which_o favour_n and_o consent_n to_o they_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o as_o they_o perish_v that_o consent_v to_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o confusion_n to_o they_o then_o refuse_v their_o sacrament_n which_o be_v most_o unlawful_a and_o none_o needs_o to_o â—eace_n to_o die_v without_o take_v any_o sacrament_n of_o these_o christ_n enemy_n since_o christ_n himself_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o minister_v all_o healthful_a sacrament_n to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o true_a faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o some_o mad_a fool_n to_o eschew_v slander_n will_v be_v shrieve_v once_o a_o year_n of_o their_o proper_a priest_n though_o they_o know_v he_o defoul_v with_o slanderous_a vice_n no_o doubt_n these_o be_v culpable_a of_o great_a sin_n since_o saint_n paul_n witness_v that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v worthy_a of_o damnation_n but_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o vicious_a priest_n despise_v and_o cast_v from_o they_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o lord_n throw_v such_o despiser_n from_o he_o so_o that_o they_o do_v no_o priesthood_n unto_o â—im_n therefore_o they_o that_o take_v or_o consent_n that_o any_o other_o shall_v take_v any_o sacrament_n of_o any_o sâ—ch_a priest_n sin_v against_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o any_o sacrament_n of_o health_n and_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v â—rue_a and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o offâ—â—_n to_o he_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v true_a i_o suffer_v meek_o and_o glad_o my_o wretched_a body_n to_o be_v torment_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o wretched_a caiâ—â—â—e_n shall_v now_o through_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o a_o pleasant_a sacrifice_n with_o my_o most_o sinful_a body_n i_o beseech_v all_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o my_o testament_n that_o they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o understand_v true_o and_o keep_v faithful_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v devout_o to_o â—he_v bless_v trinity_n that_o i_o may_v have_v grâ—ce_n and_o wisdom_n from_o above_o to_o end_v my_o life_n for_o his_o cause_n in_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n steadfast_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n a_o handicraft_n man_n die_v constant_o in_o the_o opinion_n 1410._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o
be_v alive_a and_o his_o friend_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o stink_n yea_o he_o may_v not_o abide_v his_o own_o stink_n then_o he_o say_v it_o be_v rightful_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n &_o for_o mortal_a man_n not_o to_o hold_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o story_n say_v he_o ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n and_o can_v none_o have_v and_o vow_v to_o do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o temple_n and_o jew_n than_o he_o have_v do_v harm_n and_o to_o become_v a_o jew_n anâ—_n go_v over_o all_o the_o land_n preach_v god_n law_n yet_o because_o it_o camâ—_n not_o out_o of_o true_a repentance_n spring_v of_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o odious_a pain_n he_o obtain_v not_o favour_n by_o this_o man_n shall_v see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n also_o sickness_n show_v that_o the_o patient_a be_v mortal_a and_o that_o he_o must_v die_v though_o he_o may_v now_o escape_v the_o second_o summoner_n be_v age_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o to_o death_n yet_o many_o though_o they_o see_v all_o their_o member_n decay_v with_o age_n take_v no_o heed_n but_o if_o he_o see_v a_o little_a mirth_n forget_v the_o summoner_n have_v he_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o what_o a_o reckon_n he_o must_v make_v which_o if_o he_o answer_v not_o well_o he_o forfeit_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o damnation_n a_o doctor_n say_v this_o be_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o three_o idle_a youth_n unhonest_a speech_n and_o wicked_a deed_n which_o if_o they_o grow_v with_o a_o man_n from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o old_a age_n they_o make_v a_o threefold_a cord_n to_o bind_v the_o old_a man_n in_o custom_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o isaiah_n say_v break_v the_o cord_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o summoner_n be_v death_n his_o condition_n be_v come_v he_o first_o or_o last_o spare_v neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a saint_n augustine_n say_v we_o ought_v fear_v death_n for_o in_o what_o estate_n it_o find_v one_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v to_o his_o son_n think_v on_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o sin_v we_o shall_v likewise_o be_v call_v with_o three_o messenger_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o his_o age_n and_o feebleness_n the_o three_o his_o end_n as_o decay_v of_o natural_a heat_n and_o increase_v of_o unnatural_a heat_n be_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o decay_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o increase_v of_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o wickedness_n shall_v wax_v plenteous_a and_o charity_n wax_v cold_a know_v well_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n 3._o man_n lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a proud_a unobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o affection_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o see_v suchman_n know_v the_o first_o summoner_n warn_v the_o world_n that_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n draw_v near_o the_o second_o summoner_n the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o day_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o christ_n manhood_n as_o to_o show_v it_o we_o yet_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v show_v that_o that_o day_n of_o wrath_n draw_v near_o lest_o any_o say_v as_o that_o foul_a belly_n seruer_n 10._o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n if_o paul_n say_v 1300._o year_n past_a we_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v much_o more_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o and_o chrisostome_n say_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o low_a that_o the_o valley_n be_v dark_a thou_o know_v night_n be_v near_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v so_o low_a that_o the_o hill_n be_v dark_a so_o if_o thou_o see_v darkness_n of_o sin_n have_v mastery_n of_o secular_a man_n it_o be_v a_o token_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nigh_o but_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o priest_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o hill_n among_o the_o commonalty_n in_o perfect_a live_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o abbas_n joakim_n say_v from_o the_o year_n 1200._o all_o time_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o ildiger_n in_o her_o prophecy_n say_v as_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o world_n be_v full_o make_v and_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n so_o in_o seven_o thousand_o year_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o saint_n whole_o rest_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o now_o it_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n six_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o disciple_n ask_v christ_n three_o question_n the_o first_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 24._o the_o three_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v when_o the_o roman_n besiege_v the_o city_n soon_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o he_o give_v many_o token_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v war_n pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n last_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o holiness_n stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v this_o abomination_n as_o doctor_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a antichrist_n day_n 1240._o day_n and_o a_o doctor_n say_v that_o a_o day_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o this_o clerk_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1400._o then_o any_o time_n before_o and_o there_o lack_v but_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o 7._o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o four_o first_o seal_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n the_o first_o seal_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v christ_n voice_n the_o white_a horse_n his_o disciple_n the_o whiteness_n show_v their_o righteousness_n by_o their_o bow_n their_o true_a preach_n prick_a repentance_n into_o man_n heart_n they_o go_v to_o jewry_n overcome_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o trust_n they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o to_o trust_v only_o in_o christ_n they_o go_v out_o win_v the_o payenim_n from_o idolatry_n to_o christ_n the_o calf_n in_o the_o second_o seal_n which_o be_v a_o beast_n be_v use_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v betoken_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o be_v token_a by_o the_o red_a horse_n this_o begin_v at_o curse_a nero_n and_o endure_v unto_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o endow_v the_o church_n in_o this_o time_n many_o shed_v their_o bloâ—d_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n until_o silvester_n the_o first_o i_o read_v but_o of_o four_o but_o they_o be_v martyr_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n the_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o thirty_o day_n be_v slay_v 22000._o in_o diverse_a country_n for_o the_o gospel_n the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o black-horse_n be_v figure_v false_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o cry_v the_o three_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o preach_v christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n against_o heretic_n that_o take_v those_o point_n amiss_o the_o four_o seal_n tâ—lleth_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o by_o outward_a sign_n of_o repentance_n only_o blind_v the_o people_n the_o pale_a colour_n of_o the_o horse_n signify_v their_o hypocrisy_n the_o rider_n be_v death_n to_o signify_v they_o slay_v ghostly_a that_o teach_v any_o other_o way_n but_o christ_n and_o hell_n follow_v they_o for_o hell_n receive_v those_o that_o deceive_v man_n in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o eagle_n which_o fly_v high_a of_o all_o bird_n to_o make_v his_o cry_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o gospel_n least_o man_n tradition_n overgrow_v it_o by_o the_o information_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n the_o five_o seal_n show_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v follow_v and_o the_o desire_v
whereof_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v shall_v not_o thirst_v everlasting_o that_o the_o bohemian_n have_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v in_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o water_n at_o the_o council_n and_o now_o at_o length_n give_v ear_n to_o their_o mother_n now_o ought_v hatred_n to_o cease_v armour_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o war_n reject_v the_o father_n will_v love_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n require_v they_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n whereunto_o all_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o consent_v and_o agree_v if_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o oration_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o father_n the_o bohemian_n answer_v they_o have_v neither_o contemn_v the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o manifest_v their_o innocency_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o require_v open_a audience_n where_o the_o laity_n may_v be_v present_a their_o request_n be_v grant_v they_o and_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o point_v they_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o propound_v four_o article_n 1_o first_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v communion_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2_o all_o civil_a rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n 4_o open_a crime_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_n one_o affirm_v he_o hear_v sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o bohemian_n offensive_a to_o chrstian_n ear_n one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v preach_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v diabolical_a then_o procopius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o untrue_a for_o if_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o partriarck_n before_o he_o nor_o after_o he_o the_o prophet_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a law_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o devil_n invent_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n all_o the_o council_n deride_v he_o and_o cardinal_n julianus_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bohemian_n choose_v four_o minister_n to_o dispute_v for_o they_o and_o the_o council_n choose_v four_o the_o disputation_n continue_v fifty_o day_n many_o thing_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o part_n which_o we_o will_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o valiant_a and_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n s_o r_o john_n oldcastle_n knight_n lord_n cobham_n after_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n john_n wickliff_n six_o and_o twenty_o year_n most_o valiant_o have_v battle_v with_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o europe_n and_o his_o disguise_a host_n of_o anoint_a hypocrite_n to_o restore_v the_o church_n again_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v depart_v hence_o in_o christ_n anno_fw-la 1387._o he_o leave_v a_o number_n of_o godly_a disciple_n against_o who_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v as_o fierce_a as_o ever_o pharaoh_n antiochus_n herod_n and_o cayphas_n and_o have_v call_v a_o council_n about_o the_o matter_n they_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o make_v whole_a christ_n coat_n without_o seam_n mean_v thereby_o their_o patch_a popish_a synagove_n unless_o certain_a great_a man_n be_v wrought_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o wickliff_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v complain_v of_o for_o a_o mighty_a maintainer_n of_o suspect_a preacher_n in_o london_n rochester_n hereford_n that_o he_o not_o only_o send_v they_o thither_o but_o maintain_v they_o with_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o image_n worship_v and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o process_n shall_v go_v against_o he_o but_o first_o they_o will_v know_v the_o king_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o gréevous_o complain_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o king_n desire_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o noble_a stock_n they_o shall_v favourable_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v reduce_v he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o rigour_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v serious_o common_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o anon_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o secret_o admonish_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v to_o you_o most_o worthy_a prince_n for_o i_o know_v you_o a_o appoint_a minister_n of_o god_n but_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o spiritualty_n i_o owe_v they_o neither_o suit_n nor_o service_n for_o i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n the_o abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o he_o will_v talk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n resort_v to_o he_o again_o he_o gauâ—_n he_o full_a authority_n to_o cite_v he_o examine_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o then_o the_o archbishop_n send_v his_o chief_a sumner_n to_o his_o house_n with_o citation_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o dare_v not_o enter_v his_o gate_n without_o licence_n but_o return_v without_o do_v his_o message_n then_o the_o archbishop_n get_v one_o john_n butler_n door_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n to_o go_v with_o his_o summoner_n who_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n cobham_n show_v he_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o say_a citation_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o those_o most_o devilish_a practice_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o he_o send_v another_o citation_n to_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cathedral_n church_n door_n of_o rochester_n and_o because_o he_o appear_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o deride_v his_o proceed_n he_o threaten_v the_o secular_a power_n with_o curse_n and_o interdiction_n if_o they_o do_v not_o assist_v he_o against_o that_o seditious_a apostata_fw-la schismatic_n and_o heretic_n troubler_n of_o a_o public_a peace_n enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o adversary_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o he_o write_v a_o christian_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o sign_v &_o seal_v it_o wherein_o he_o answer_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a articleâ—_n that_o the_o archbishop_n lay_v against_o he_o then_o he_o take_v a_o copy_n thereof_o and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n it_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o apostle_n créede_v and_o moreover_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v member_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n &_o that_o it_o be_v sever_v into_o three_o estate_n priesthood_n knighthood_n and_o commons_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o one_o shall_v aid_v and_o not_o destroy_v the_o other_o the_o priest_n seclude_v from_o all_o worldliness_n shall_v conform_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n evermore_o occupy_v in_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o in_o give_v wholesome_a council_n of_o good_a live_n unto_o the_o other_o two_o degree_n of_o man_n more_o modest_a also_o more_o love_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n shall_v they_o be_v then_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o knighthood_n be_v all_o they_o that_o bear_v sword_n by_o law_n of_o office_n these_o shall_v defend_v god_n law_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v reform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o seclude_v all_o false_a preacher_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n then_o suffer_v wicked_a decree_n to_o blemish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o free_a passage_n thereof_o whereof_o heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v for_o they_o spring_v of_o nothing_o else_o as_o i_o suppose_v which_o constitution_n crafty_o creep_v in_o by_o hypocritical_a lie_n for_o advantage_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o preserve_v god_n people_n from_o oppressor_n
if_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v utter_v there_o remain_v no_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v the_o only_a body_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o say_v to_o one_o master_n whithead_n you_o say_v once_o to_o i_o that_o the_o sacred_a host_n be_v not_o chrst_n body_n i_o prove_v there_o be_v his_o body_n though_o secular_o and_o friar_n can_v not_o therein_o agree_v but_o hold_v one_o against_o another_o in_o that_o opinion_n then_o say_v many_o together_o with_o great_a noise_n we_o say_v all_o it_o be_v god_n body_n â—nd_v diverse_a with_o great_a anger_n ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n then_o he_o look_v earnest_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n he_o say_v sir_n i_o believe_v sure_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o you_o do_v so_o archb._n yes_o marry_o do_v i._n and_o the_o doctor_n ask_v he_o if_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n body_n after_o consecration_n and_o no_o bread_n cob._n it_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o bread_n as_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o invisible_a godhead_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o manhood_n as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n eutiches_n say_v as_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o notwithstanding_o keep_v the_o property_n still_o of_o their_o former_a nature_n so_o that_o principal_a mystery_n declare_v to_o remain_v one_o true_a and_o perfect_a christ._n then_o they_o smile_v one_o upon_o another_o that_o the_o people_n may_v judge_v he_o take_v in_o a_o heresy_n and_o diverse_o say_v with_o a_o great_a brag_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a heresy_n archb._n what_o bread_n be_v it_o and_o the_o doctor_n inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v material_a or_o not_o cob._n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o material_a bread_n therefore_o my_o faith_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o but_o i_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o bread_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n and_o not_o the_o dead_a bread_n then_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n say_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n manifest_a to_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n once_o speak_v but_o christ_n body_n only_o he_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a s._n paul_n be_v as_o wise_a and_o more_o learned_a than_o you_o be_v and_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o call_v it_o bread_n and_o not_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n they_o say_v paul_n must_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v for_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o say_v it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n he_o ask_v how_o they_o can_v make_v that_o good_a they_o answer_v it_o be_v against_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n archb._n we_o send_v you_o a_o writing_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n clear_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o mother_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n cobh._n i_o know_v none_o holy_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o determination_n be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v clean_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v the_o church_n but_o since_o she_o receive_v the_o great_a poison_n of_o worldly_a possession_n and_o not_o before_o then_o they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v no_o for_o it_o be_v no_o god_n in_o be_v but_o thrice_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o birth_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n have_v none_o in_o for_o belief_n but_o in_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o resurrection_n or_o eternal_a life_n any_o other_o in_o then_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n say_v but_o what_o be_v your_o belief_n concern_v holy_a church_n i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a all_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o they_o i_o believe_v and_o i_o know_v it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n i_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o your_o lordly_a law_n and_o idle_a determination_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n church_n as_o your_o deed_n show_v but_o very_a antichrist_n obstinate_o set_v against_o his_o law_n and_o will_n your_o law_n be_v nothing_o for_o christ_n glory_n but_o for_o your_o own_o vainglory_n and_o abominable_a covetousness_n they_o say_v in_o great_a â—ume_n this_o be_v a_o exceed_a heresâ—e_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n archb._n then_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v holy_a church_n cobh._n holy_a church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o who_o christ_n be_v head_n archb._n can_v you_o tell_v who_o be_v of_o this_o church_n cobh._n yea_o true_o can_n i._o then_o a_o prior_n say_v it_o be_v doubt_n to_o you_o who_o be_v thereof_o for_o christ_n say_v noli_fw-la iudicare_fw-la if_o you_o must_v not_o judge_v your_o neighbour_n much_o less_o your_o superior_n he_o answer_v christ_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o the_o ill_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o ill_a fruit_n so_o a_o false_a prophet_n by_o his_o work_n and_o he_o say_v in_o john_n believe_v the_o outward_a do_n and_o again_o in_o john_n justum_fw-la judicium_fw-la iudicate_v when_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a we_o may_v judge_v and_o david_n say_v recte_fw-la iudicate_v silij_fw-la hominum_fw-la as_o for_o your_o superiority_n be_v you_o of_o christ_n you_o will_v be_v meek_a minister_n and_o not_o proud_a superior_n then_o doctor_n walden_n say_v you_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o judgement_n so_o swift_a judge_n always_o be_v the_o learned_a scholar_n of_o wickliff_n he_o answer_v your_o judgement_n be_v preposterous_a as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v you_o judge_v ill_o good_a and_o good_a ill_n therefore_o your_o way_n be_v not_o god_n way_n nor_o god_n way_n your_o way_n afore_o that_o virtuous_a man_n wickliff_n who_o you_o disdain_v i_o will_v say_v before_o god_n and_o man_n before_o i_o know_v the_o despise_a doctrine_n of_o he_o i_o never_o abstain_v fâ—om_n sin_n but_o since_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o so_o much_o grace_n can_v i_o never_o find_v in_o all_o your_o glorious_a instruction_n doctor_n walden_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o i_o if_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n teach_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n so_o plenteous_a if_o i_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o amend_v until_o i_o hear_v the_o devil_n preach_v hierome_n say_v he_o which_o seek_v such_o suspect_a master_n shall_v not_o find_v the_o midday_n but_o the_o midday_n devil_n he_o answer_v the_o pharisee_n your_o father_n ascribe_v christ_n miracle_n to_o belzebub_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o their_o natural_a child_n have_v still_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o his_o faithful_a follower_n they_o that_o reprove_v your_o vicious_a live_n must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n and_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n than_o your_o doctor_n must_v prove_v it_o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o all_o to_o judge_v you_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o your_o act_n where_o find_v you_o in_o god_n law_n that_o you_o shall_v thus_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o sentence_v every_o man_n to_o death_n as_o you_o do_v here_o daily_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n but_o in_o annas_n and_o cayphas_n which_o sit_v thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n you_o learn_v it_o not_o of_o peter_n and_o john_n a_o lawyer_n say_v yes_o sir_n christ_n judge_v judas_n he_o answer_v no_o christ_n judge_v he_o not_o he_o judge_v himself_o christ_n say_v indeed_o unto_o he_o woe_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o covetous_a act_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o still_o to_o many_o of_o you_o for_o since_o the_o venom_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o church_n you_o never_o follow_v christ_n neither_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o law_n archb._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o venom_n cobh._n your_o possession_n and_o lordship_n for_o there_o cry_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o air_n as_o your_o own_o chronicle_n mention_v woe_n wo_n wo_n this_o day_n be_v venom_n shed_v into_o the_o church_n before_o that_o time_n almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v martyr_n and_o few_o since_o but_o since_o that_o time_n one_o have_v put_v down_o another_o one_o have_v poison_v another_o one_o have_v curse_v another_o and_o one_o have_v slay_v another_o and_o do_v much_o more_o mischief_n as_o
necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a religion_n and_o effectual_o labour_v fâ—r_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o public_a evils_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n as_o you_o have_v often_o promise_v in_o our_o kingdom_n in_o the_o composition_n and_o as_o our_o four_o article_n touch_v the_o avoid_v all_o public_a evil_n do_v exact_a and_o require_v in_o this_o council_n be_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conceâ—tion_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o this_o council_n there_o be_v diligent_a caâ—e_n about_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o through_o every_o church_n apt_a and_o meet_a minister_n may_v be_v appoint_v which_o may_v shine_v in_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o healthful_a edify_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n whereunto_o the_o multitude_n of_o expectative_a gift_n have_v be_v a_o great_a impediment_n hereby_o often_o time_n unméete_a minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o church_n and_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o desire_v another_o death_n and_o many_o contention_n be_v moâ—ed_v aâ—ongst_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ambition_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o plurality_n maintain_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o kingdom_n consume_v poor_a man_n suffer_v vexation_n by_o run_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v often_o by_o the_o way_n rob_v murder_a afflict_a with_o diverse_a plague_n and_o have_v spend_v their_o patrimony_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o parent_n be_v constrain_v â—o_o live_v in_o extreme_a poverty_n many_o crave_v benefice_n which_o have_v no_o just_a title_n and_o get_v the_o same_o and_o such_o as_o have_v most_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n to_o deceive_v and_o great_a substance_n to_o contend_v in_o the_o law_n do_v great_a wrong_n the_o eccleâ—â—asticall_a order_n be_v confound_v while_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o preserve_v and_o the_o pope_n by_o chaleng_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o too_o much_o the_o office_n of_o superior_n be_v drown_v from_o more_o weighty_a and_o fruitful_a matter_n and_o intend_v not_o to_o the_o guide_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o inferior_n as_o public_a utility_n require_v all_o which_o thing_n bring_v a_o great_a confusion_n unto_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o the_o public_a salvation_n the_o six_o section_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n this_o story_n follow_v and_o that_o before_o confute_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o this_o religion_n now_o use_v have_v rise_v but_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n since_o and_o manifest_v that_o it_o have_v be_v spread_v in_o england_n this_o 220._o year_n and_o often_o sparkle_v before_o that_o time_n although_o it_o flame_v not_o so_o as_o it_o have_v do_v within_o this_o 100_o year_n and_o more_o who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_o arm_v in_o their_o cause_n as_o of_o late_a year_n yet_o be_v they_o warrior_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o although_o they_o give_v back_o for_o tyranny_n yet_o judge_v the_o best_a and_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o eveal_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o determinate_a will_n and_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o realm_n more_o fertile_a for_o marter_n than_o england_n oxford_n be_v as_o a_o continual_a sprâ—ng_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n whence_o as_o out_o of_o the_o trojan_a horse_n have_v come_v so_o many_o invincible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o who_o william_n tailor_n master_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o deserve_v the_o least_o praise_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n who_o because_o he_o have_v write_v certain_a thing_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o many_o other_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v recant_v nine_o article_n return_v unto_o thâ—_n right_a way_n and_o with_o a_o marvelous_a constancy_n 〈◊〉_d buâ—â—t_n in_o smithfield_n the_o 7_o of_o march._n john_n florence_n 1422._o a_o turner_n of_o shelton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n be_v attach_v because_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v no_o power_n to_o constitute_v law_n that_o nor_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holiday_n but_o sunday_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o fast_n but_o of_o the_o quatuor_n temporum_fw-la that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v not_o light_n to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d go_v on_o pilgrimage_n nor_o offeâ—_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o with_o woman_n that_o be_v purify_v that_o curate_n shall_v not_o claim_v tithe_n by_o any_o exaction_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o poor_a that_o such_o as_o swear_v by_o their_o life_n or_o power_n except_o they_o repent_v shall_v be_v damâ—â—d_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o chancellor_n and_o force_v to_o abjure_v and_o be_v swear_v not_o to_o hold_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o to_o help_v or_o aid_v any_o that_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o be_v enjoin_v for_o penanâ—â—_n thrâ—â—_n sundry_v solemn_a procession_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n to_o be_v whip_v before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o three_o other_o sunday_n about_o his_o parish_n church_n of_o shelton_n bear_v fâ—â—ted_v &_o bear_v neck_v his_o body_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o canvas_n shirt_n and_o canvas_n brich_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o taper_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n &_o so_o be_v dismiss_v richard_n belward_n of_o erisam_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o ecclesiastical_a ministâ—re_n and_o ordinary_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o though_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o god_n do_v absolve_v they_o and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o that_o such_o as_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n offer_v to_o image_n be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o curate_n sell_v god_n on_o easter_n day_n when_o they_o receive_v offering_n before_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o counsel_v â—â—uerse_a woman_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o with_o woman_n that_o be_v puriâ—â—â—â—_n and_o for_o that_o he_o call_v his_o neighbour_n fool_n for_o not_o learn_v his_o sect_n and_o that_o they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sect_n be_v able_a to_o confute_v all_o other_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o kéept_v school_n of_o lolardie_a in_o dichingham_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o parchment_n maker_n bring_v he_o book_n from_o london_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n siâ—ting_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o deny_v his_o article_n and_o be_v purge_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o neighbour_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v or_o defend_v any_o thinâ—_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a parchment-maker_n be_v likewise_o accuse_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n who_o deny_v they_o and_o be_v likewise_o purge_v by_o his_o neighbour_n and_o sword_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o sir_n hugh_n pie_n chaplain_n of_o lâ—dney_n be_v likewise_o accuse_v before_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o hold_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o image_n but_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o other_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o cross_n of_o brome_n hold_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o he_o take_v from_o one_o of_o ludney_n which_o he_o deny_v &_o purge_v himself_o by_o three_o layman_n and_o three_o priest_n &_o be_v swear_v as_o before_o in_o this_o year_n henry_n the_o five_o send_v a_o most_o cruel_a commission_n unto_o john_n exeter_n 1428._o and_o jacolet_n german_n keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o colchester_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o sir_n william_n white_a priest_n and_o thomas_n chaplin_n of_o settle_v in_o norfolk_n and_o william_n northampton_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o suspect_v of_o lolardy_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o commiâ—â—ion_n six_o person_n be_v attach_v in_o buâ—gay_n of_o norwich_n who_o name_n be_v so_o deface_v through_o antiquity_n that_o there_o remain_v but_o three_o name_n in_o the_o wear_a book_n to_o be_v red_a to_o wit_n john_n teaderton_n in_o kent_n bartholomew_n monk_n of_o ensham_n in_o norfolk_n corneleader_n a_o maâ—ieâ—_n man_n these_o three_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o framingham_n we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n special_o in_o the_o town_n of_o bechels_n ersham_n
which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v substitute_v under_o he_o no_o uicar_n in_o earth_n for_o a_o uicar_n signify_v one_o who_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o principal_n have_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n he_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o treasure-boxe_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o be_v distribute_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o because_o their_o treasure_n be_v not_o leave_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o their_o merit_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o man_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o pain_n due_a to_o they_o and_o he_o call_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n pias_fw-la fraud_n fidelium_fw-la and_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n he_o say_v he_o think_v that_o hallow_n of_o altar_n chalic_n uestment_n war_n candle_n palm_n herb_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o divine_a thing_n make_v they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n in_o they_o to_o drive_v away_o any_o devil_n and_o that_o holy_a water_n have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n than_o other_o water_n concern_v remission_n of_o veniniall_a sin_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o the_o school_n doctor_n attribute_n unto_o it_o after_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o his_o assistant_n he_o say_v as_o you_o do_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n but_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n with_o much_o persuasion_n he_o be_v content_a to_o condescend_v unto_o they_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n doctor_n veselus_n this_o veselus_n and_o the_o foresay_a vesalianus_n be_v great_a friend_n and_o when_o vesalianus_n be_v condemn_v this_o veselus_n thought_n that_o the_o inquisitor_n will_v also_o examine_v he_o he_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n that_o the_o people_n call_v he_o luxmundi_fw-la he_o reprehend_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o division_n of_o repentance_n and_o purgatory_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o dispute_v against_o they_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n court_n persuade_v by_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o free_o and_o more_o bold_o against_o these_o matter_n than_o himself_o do_v he_o disallow_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o no_o such_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n go_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o prevail_v by_o command_v but_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n proceed_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v plain_a antichristes_n he_o say_v those_o priest_n that_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o marry_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v chaste_a may_v break_v there_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o their_o forefather_n before_o albert_n and_o thomas_n do_v resist_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o call_v they_o idolatry_n fraud_n and_o error_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subditis_fw-la &_o superioribus_fw-la he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n affirm_v except_o their_o faith_n be_v sound_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o man_n ought_v to_o resist_v he_o therein_o that_o superfluous_a riches_n in_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o profit_v but_o hurt_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v wicked_o distribute_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o unworthy_a minister_n by_o simony_n for_o her_o own_o profit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o the_o church_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n bind_v no_o far_a than_o the_o precept_n of_o physician_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v wholesome_a and_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v nothing_o under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n but_o what_o god_n command_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v rather_o shut_v then_o open_v by_o the_o pope_n key_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o discern_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v all_o thing_n they_o say_v without_o due_a examination_n he_o prophesy_v to_o john_n ostendorpius_n well_o my_o child_n thou_o shall_v live_v to_o that_o day_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o new_a and_o contentious_a divine_n of_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n with_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v from_o true_a christian_a divine_n and_o he_o often_o dispute_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o all_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o attribute_v to_o tradition_n any_o opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v violate_v or_o break_v martin_n luther_n thus_o proceed_v in_o our_o story_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n we_o approach_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n luther_n at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o reform_v the_o desolate_a ruin_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o this_o luther_n send_v &_o set_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o abolish_v the_o abuse_n and_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o so_o long_o have_v abuse_v the_o simple_a flock_n of_o christ._n many_o prophecy_n go_v before_o of_o this_o time_n as_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a pprophecy_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n that_o a_o hundred_o year_n come_v and_o go_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god_n and_o he_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o so_o to_o this_o time_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o be_v just_a a_o hundred_o year_n philip_n melancton_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o monk_n about_o fiftis_n year_n before_o this_o time_n name_v john_n hilton_n in_o thure_v who_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o speak_v against_o certain_a abuse_n of_o the_o place_n and_o order_n where_o he_o live_v and_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a he_o desire_v the_o warden_n of_o the_o covent_n to_o respect_v his_o woeful_a case_n he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o monkery_n or_o religion_n but_o there_o shall_v come_v one_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o which_o shall_v utter_o subvert_v all_o monkery_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o the_o angel_n fall_v from_o the_o high_a pinicle_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o might_n well_o portend_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o strange_a sight_n in_o germany_n as_o before_o in_o the_o year_n 1501._o of_o the_o cross_n see_v upon_o man_n garment_n and_o figure_n of_o câ—ownes_n of_o thorn_n and_o of_o nails_o and_o of_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o many_o day_n after_o the_o woman_n carry_v they_o upon_o their_o garment_n may_v declare_v the_o like_a likewise_o the_o other_o dream_n of_o john_n husse_v as_o before_o how_o that_o some_o abolish_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n of_o bethelem_n but_o next_o day_n new_a painter_n paint_v the_o same_o and_o more_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o fair_a and_o the_o painter_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n say_v now_o let_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n put_v out_o these_o image_n if_o they_o can_v whereby_o much_o people_n rejoice_v and_o i_o arise_v up_o feel_v myself_o to_o laugh_v he_o interpret_v the_o paint_n of_o christ_n picture_n his_o preach_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o other_o painter_n new_a preacher_n who_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a prophecy_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v the_o church_n be_v not_o far_o as_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v inflame_v so_o with_o hatred_n against_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o contempt_n and_o derision_n begin_v to_o arise_v on_o every_o side_n for_o there_o detestable_a do_n be_v not_o so_o secret_a but_o they_o be_v see_v and_o abhor_v whereupon_o grow_v many_o proverbe_n of_o derision_n as_o what_o be_v this_o to_o see_v the_o world_n round_o about_o for_o that_o these_o shavel_a priest_n none_o
the_o house_n in_o worm_n the_o four_o or_o five_o day_n after_o he_o come_v to_o worm_n he_o be_v enjoin_v at_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n duke_n and_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o understand_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o stand_v before_o they_o he_o be_v command_v silence_n until_o he_o be_v interrogated_a then_o be_v ask_v he_o whether_o those_o book_n be_v he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o name_n a_o great_a company_n of_o they_o lie_v before_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v recant_v and_o revoke_v they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o rather_o mean_a to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o they_o then_o luther_n advocate_n desire_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n may_v be_v read_v which_o be_v do_v luther_n answer_v he_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v those_o book_n to_o be_v his_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o recant_v any_o clause_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o they_o he_o desire_v some_o time_n to_o consider_v because_o there_o be_v question_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o rash_a thing_n to_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n without_o good_a advisement_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v the_o official_a say_v though_o thou_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o have_v opportunity_n give_v thou_o to_o determine_v yet_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o mere_a clemency_n grant_v thou_o one_o day_n to_o morrow_n at_o this_o time_n thou_o shall_v render_v before_o he_o conditional_o thou_o do_v not_o exhibit_v thy_o opinion_n in_o writing_n but_o pronounce_v the_o same_o with_o lively_a voice_n at_o which_o time_n when_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o answer_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o my_o book_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o in_o which_o i_o have_v so_o simple_o and_o euangelical_o entreat_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o faith_n and_o honest_a conversation_n that_o my_o very_a enemy_n be_v compel_v to_o confess_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n judge_v certain_a of_o my_o book_n inculpable_a if_o i_o shall_v revoke_v these_o i_o shall_v condemn_v that_o truth_n which_o friend_n and_o foe_n confess_v there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o my_o book_n which_o contain_v invective_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o against_o those_o which_o have_v corrupt_v all_o christendom_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_o with_o their_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n and_o pernicious_a example_n for_o i_o can_v dissemble_v this_o when_o the_o universal_a experience_n and_o common_a complaint_n of_o all_o bear_v witness_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_o entrap_v vex_v and_o most_o cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o further_o their_o substance_n devour_v special_o in_o this_o famous_a country_n of_o germany_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v revoke_v these_o i_o can_v do_v none_o other_o but_o augment_v force_n to_o their_o tyranny_n and_o not_o only_o open_a window_n but_o wide_a gate_n to_o such_o a_o infernal_a impiety_n the_o which_o will_v extend_v more_o wide_a and_o with_o more_o liberty_n than_o yet_o she_o dare_v and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o my_o retractation_n their_o insolent_a and_o malicious_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o licentious_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o punishment_n if_o i_o luther_n shall_v do_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v write_v against_o private_a person_n such_o as_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n labour_n to_o protect_v the_o romish_a tyranny_n and_o deface_v true_a religion_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v and_o profess_v i_o confess_v against_o these_o i_o have_v be_v more_o violent_a than_o my_o profession_n require_v if_o i_o shall_v recant_v these_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n shall_v reign_v support_v by_o my_o mean_n â—_o nevertheless_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o annas_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o buffet_n of_o the_o minister_n say_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v ill_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n if_o christ_n which_o be_v assure_v he_o can_v not_o err_v refuse_v not_o to_o have_v testimony_n give_v against_o his_o doctrine_n how_o much_o more_o i_o that_o can_v but_o err_v ought_v earnest_o to_o entreat_v if_o any_o will_v bear_v witness_n against_o my_o doctrine_n and_o if_o any_o can_v by_o scripture_n convince_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v revoke_v any_o manner_n of_o error_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v consume_v my_o book_n with_o fire_n i_o conceive_v no_o great_a delectation_n in_o any_o thing_n then_o when_o i_o behold_v dissension_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n i_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o we_o must_v think_v our_o god_n be_v terrible_a in_o his_o counsel_n against_o his_o adversary_n lest_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o a_o huge_a sea_n of_o evil_n lest_o the_o empire_n of_o this_o young_a and_o bounteous_a prince_n charles_n be_v lamentable_o and_o miserable_o begin_v i_o can_v amplify_v this_o with_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o pharo_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o then_o most_o obscure_v the_o bright_a sun_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o procure_v their_o own_o ruin_n when_o they_o attempt_v to_o pacify_v their_o realm_n in_o this_o manner_n then_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n check_v luther_n say_v he_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o any_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v in_o question_n thing_n long_a time_n ago_o define_v by_o general_a counsel_n therefore_o they_o require_v whether_o he_o will_v revoke_v or_o no._n then_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o be_v not_o convict_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o probable_a reason_n for_o i_o believe_v not_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o general_a counsel_n i_o will_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o revoke_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v ungodly_a to_o do_v against_o my_o conscience_n then_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v if_o all_o such_o as_o impugn_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n may_v once_o get_v this_o advantage_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o establish_v in_o christâ—ndom_n luther_n answer_v the_o counsel_n oft_o gainsay_v themselves_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o night_n approach_v the_o lord_n arise_v and_o after_o luther_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n diverse_a spaniard_n scorn_v and_o scoff_v at_o he_o hollow_v and_o whop_v after_o he_o a_o long_a time_n after_o there_o be_v bill_n set_v up_o against_o luther_n and_o other_o with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v subtle_o do_v of_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n offer_v to_o infringe_v the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v he_o the_o which_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n with_o all_o diligence_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n they_o protest_v unto_o he_o they_o send_v not_o for_o he_o for_o disputation_n but_o bening_o and_o brotherly_o to_o exhort_v he_o and_o they_o say_v though_o the_o counsel_n have_v err_v yet_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o thereby_o abase_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o impugn_v their_o opinion_n and_o that_o decree_n tradition_n of_o man_n and_o ceremony_n be_v establish_v to_o repress_v vice_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n these_o law_n have_v much_o profit_v and_o they_o allege_v that_o luther_n book_n will_v breed_v great_a tumult_n and_o incredible_a trouble_n and_o that_o he_o abuse_v the_o common_a sort_n with_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n encourage_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n and_o to_o confirm_v in_o they_o a_o disobedience_n and_o that_o now_o the_o world_n be_v at_o another_o stay_n then_o when_o the_o believer_n be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v write_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o doubtless_o with_o a_o good_a spirit_n yet_o now_o the_o devil_n have_v attempt_v by_o wily_a mean_n that_o all_o his_o work_n for_o evermore_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o these_o last_o work_n
also_o lamp_n taper_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n profit_v nothing_o 8_o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v â—p_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o in_o church_n 9_o that_o matrimony_n be_v prohibit_v to_o no_o kindâ—_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n but_o every_o whoremonger_n be_v by_o the_o word_n sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o that_o single_a life_n unchaste_a &_o filthy_a be_v most_o unséemely_a for_o priesthood_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o come_v but_o send_v their_o divine_n then_o the_o disputation_n be_v begin_v by_o swinglius_n oecolampadius_n bucer_n capito_n blaurer_n and_o diverse_a other_o defend_v the_o conclusion_n among_o other_o conrado_n treger_n a_o austin_n friar_n of_o great_a fame_n impugn_a they_o who_o at_o last_o when_o he_o seek_v for_o help_v beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o master_n of_o the_o disputation_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n the_o disputation_n end_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o be_v ratify_v &_o observe_v in_o berâ—e_n and_o proclaim_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sundry_a place_n thereabouts_o and_o mass_n altar_n and_o image_n abolish_v in_o all_o place_n and_o immediate_o after_o be_v the_o like_a reformation_n at_o constance_n and_o after_o at_o geneva_n pope_n clem_n 7._o in_o this_o year_n conspire_v with_o the_o venetian_o &_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o possession_n of_o italy_n the_o empâ—â—ror_n send_v his_o army_n to_o milan_n &_o take_v the_o city_n &_o castle_n march_v towards_o rome_n take_v it_o &_o spoil_v it_o &_o besiege_a pope_n clement_n with_o his_o cardinal_n in_o mount_n adrian_n and_o take_v the_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ransom_v under_o 40000._o floreines_n this_o pope_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o the_o family_n of_o the_o columni_fw-la because_o it_o be_v imperial_a and_o threaten_v the_o cardinal_n thereof_o to_o take_v away_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n who_o answer_v if_o he_o so_o do_v he_o will_v put_v on_o a_o helmet_n to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n our_o cardinal_n of_o england_n hear_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n all_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a reward_n of_o god_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o but_o where_o you_o will_v have_v i_o defend_v the_o faith_n i_o assure_v you_o this_o war_n be_v not_o for_o thâ—_n faith_n but_o for_o temporal_a possession_n i_o and_o my_o people_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n rescue_v he_o but_o if_o any_o treasure_n may_v help_v he_o take_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o you_o convenient_a then_o the_o cardinal_n make_v out_o of_o the_o king_n treasure_n twelve_o score_n thousand_o pound_n which_o he_o carry_v over_o the_o sea_n with_o he_o then_o the_o cardinal_n send_v his_o commission_n to_o all_o bishop_n command_a fasting_n and_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v have_v wherein_o they_o do_v sing_v the_o litany_n after_o this_o sort_n sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la clement_n papa_n sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la clement_n papa_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n pass_v the_o sea_n go_v out_o of_o calais_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o lord_n sand_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n the_o earl_n of_o derby_n sir_n henry_n gilford_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n with_o many_o other_o knight_n and_o esquire_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o horse_n have_v in_o his_o carriage_n four_o score_n wagon_n and_o threescore_o mule_n and_o sumpter_n horse_n he_o bestow_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o hire_v soldier_n and_o furnish_v out_o the_o french_a king_n army_n and_o appoint_v certain_a english_a captain_n in_o the_o k._n of_o england_n name_n to_o go_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o rescue_v the_o pope_n he_o cause_v clarentius_n king_n at_o arm_n to_o join_v with_o the_o french_a herald_n open_o to_o defy_v the_o emperor_n whereupon_o ensue_v great_a trouble_n in_o england_n spain_n the_o low_a country_n of_o flanders_n brabant_n and_o zealand_n all_o which_o his_o privy_a policy_n and_o treason_n be_v short_o after_o know_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o year_n a_o jew_n in_o constantinople_n be_v baptize_v and_o become_v christian_a 1528._o which_o thing_n vehement_o exasperate_v the_o turk_n against_o he_o and_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v some_o detriment_n to_o their_o mahumeticall_a law_n they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o they_o do_v and_o cast_v his_o dead_a carcase_n into_o the_o street_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v bury_v it_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n lie_v there_o nine_o day_n be_v as_o fresh_a colour_a without_o corruption_n or_o smell_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v alive_a whereat_o the_o turk_n be_v astonish_v take_v it_o up_o and_o bury_v it_o the_o cardinal_n have_v defy_v the_o emperor_n as_o before_o and_o make_v he_o displease_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o further_o whisper_v in_o the_o king_n ear_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v evil_o entreat_v and_o imprison_v the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o spain_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o england_n be_v imprison_v and_o his_o good_n seize_v until_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o then_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n when_o the_o ambassador_n complain_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n he_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o clarentius_n and_o that_o clarentius_n have_v defy_v the_o emperor_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n by_o the_o request_n of_o the_o herald_n of_o france_n and_o that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o head_n at_o calais_n clarentius_n hear_v hereof_o come_v privy_o into_o england_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n before_o the_o cardinal_n know_v it_o to_o who_o he_o show_v the_o cardinal_n commission_n and_o their_o gentle_a entreaty_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v hereof_o and_o have_v muse_v a_o while_n he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o i_o trust_v most_o tell_v i_o all_o these_o thing_n contrary_a well_o clarentius_n i_o will_v be_v no_o more_o so_o light_a of_o credence_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o king_n never_o put_v any_o more_o trust_n in_o the_o cardinal_n some_o write_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v bear_v the_o emperor_n such_o malice_n because_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v imprison_v as_o before_o the_o cardinal_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n and_o he_o send_v he_o a_o answer_n that_o please_v he_o not_o whereupon_o he_o write_v menace_v letter_n unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v he_o pope_n he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o ruffle_n betwixt_o christian_a prince_n as_o be_v not_o this_o hundred_o year_n before_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n repent_v yea_o though_o it_o cost_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n the_o emperor_n return_v he_o answer_v bid_v he_o look_v well_o unto_o it_o lest_o through_o his_o do_n it_o shall_v cost_v he_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n indeed_o thus_o king_n henry_n come_v to_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o luther_n have_v utter_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o diverse_a book_n be_v come_v into_o england_n our_o cardinal_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o this_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o uicar_n of_o croyden_n preach_v that_o the_o k._n will_v not_o lose_v it_o for_o all_o london_n and_o twenty_o mile_n about_o it_o when_o this_o glorious_a title_n be_v come_v from_o româ—_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o king_n at_o gréenwich_n and_o although_o the_o king_n have_v read_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v all_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n send_v for_o that_o can_v be_v to_o come_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o honour_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o cardinal_n go_v through_o the_o backside_n to_o the_o friar_n obseruant_n and_o some_o go_v round_o about_o and_o meet_v he_o from_o rome_n part_n meet_v he_o half_a way_n and_o some_o at_o court_n gate_n and_o the_o king_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o hall_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o great_a chamber_n where_o be_v a_o seat_n prepare_v on_o high_a for_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n whilst_o the_o bull_n be_v read_v with_o all_o pomp_n wise_a man_n laugh_v then_o the_o king_n go_v into_o his_o chapel_n to_o hear_v mass_n the_o cardinal_n be_v invest_v to_o sing_v mass_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v the_o basin_n of_o water_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n give_v the_o asasy_a the_o duke_n of_o northfolk_n
the_o lord_n put_v a_o book_n of_o article_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o procure_v the_o legate_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o in_o all_o write_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o prince_n he_o write_v ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la that_o he_o slander_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v legate_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n with_o he_o to_o flanders_n and_o that_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n he_o send_v commission_n to_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n and_o that_o have_v the_o french_a pock_n he_o presume_v to_o come_v and_o to_o breathe_v on_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n to_o be_v put_v on_o the_o king_n coin_n that_o he_o have_v send_v innumerable_a substance_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o dignity_n to_o the_o great_a impoverishment_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o princely_a possession_n and_o great_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o only_o far_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o subject_n but_o surmount_v the_o estate_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o day_n the_o temporalty_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o thousand_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o libel_n give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o compile_v by_o one_o master_n fish_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o goodly_a lordship_n manor_n and_o territory_n be_v they_o beside_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o corn_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o servant_n wage_n and_o they_o look_v so_o narrow_o to_o their_o tithe_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ten_o egg_n or_o else_o the_o good_a wife_n get_v no_o right_n at_o easter_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o herâ—ticke_a beside_o what_o they_o get_v by_o their_o four_o offering_n day_n prove_v of_o will_n privy_a tithe_n offering_n to_o pilgrimage_n and_o at_o their_o first_o mass_n every_o one_o that_o be_v bury_v must_v pay_v somewhat_o for_o mass_n and_o dirge_n to_o be_v sing_v for_o they_o else_o they_o will_v accuse_v their_o friend_n and_o executor_n for_o heretic_n what_o money_n get_v they_o for_o mortuary_n by_o hear_v confession_n and_o yet_o will_v keep_v no_o council_n by_o hallow_v of_o church_n altar_n superaltar_n chapel_n and_o bell_n by_o curse_v man_n and_o absolve_a they_o again_o for_o money_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o money_n gather_v the_o pardoner_n in_o a_o year_n by_o cite_v man_n to_o the_o court_n and_o release_n they_o for_o money_n and_o what_o abundance_n the_o beg_a friar_n get_v yearly_a there_o be_v two_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n and_o every_o house_n in_o the_o realm_n pay_v a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n to_o every_o of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o beg_a friar_n which_o be_v twenty_o penny_n yearly_a for_o every_o house_n in_o england_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n reckon_v with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o the_o laiety_n be_v but_o one_o of_o four_o hundred_o and_o their_o substance_n draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o half_a of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o do_v nothing_o therewith_o but_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o translate_v all_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o your_o subject_n may_v rebel_v against_o yond_o and_o be_v under_o they_o as_o they_o do_v unto_o your_o noble_a predecessor_n king_n john_n they_o then_o interdict_v the_o realm_n wherefore_o your_o realm_n have_v stand_v tributary_n not_o to_o any_o temporal_a prince_n but_o to_o a_o cruel_a devilish_a bloodsucker_n drunken_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ever_o since_o and_o what_o do_v they_o more_o nothing_o but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o every_o man_n wife_n daughter_n or_o maid_n that_o cuckoldry_n and_o bawdry_n shall_v reign_v among_o your_o subject_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o child_n and_o that_o their_o bastard_n shall_v inherit_v every_o man_n possession_n they_o have_v make_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o idle_a whore_n in_o your_o realm_n which_o will_v have_v get_v their_o live_n honest_o have_v not_o their_o superfluous_a riches_n entice_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o idleness_n they_o catch_v the_o pâ—cks_n or_o be_v burn_v or_o the_o leprosy_n and_o bear_v it_o unto_o another_o yea_o some_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v boast_v among_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o hundred_o woman_n when_o they_o have_v entice_v man_n wife_n unto_o they_o they_o spend_v away_o their_o husband_n good_n and_o make_v the_o woman_n run_v away_o from_o their_o husband_n and_o run_v away_o themselves_o with_o the_o wife_n and_o good_n bring_v man_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o idleness_n theft_n and_o beggary_n who_o be_v able_a to_o number_v the_o broad_a bottomless_a ocean_n full_a of_o evil_n that_o this_o sinful_a generation_n may_v lawful_o and_o unpunished_a bring_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v she_o that_o will_v work_v for_o three_o penny_n a_o day_n when_o she_o may_v have_v at_o least_o twenty_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o fleepe_v a_o hour_n with_o a_o friar_n monk_n or_o priest_n and_o who_o will_v labour_v for_o four_o penny_n a_o day_n that_o may_v have_v at_o least_o twelve_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o be_v bawd_n to_o one_o of_o these_o what_o a_o sort_n be_v there_o that_o marry_v priest_n lemon_n but_o to_o cloak_n the_o priest_n incontinency_n and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v of_o priest_n for_o their_o labour_n and_o who_o be_v he_o though_o he_o be_v grieve_v never_o so_o sore_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o ancestor_n ravishment_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o his_o daughter_n robbery_n trespass_n maim_n debt_n or_o any_o other_o offence_n dare_v lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n by_o any_o way_n of_o action_n if_o he_o do_v then_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o except_o he_o bear_v a_o faggot_n they_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o then_o all_o his_o action_n be_v dash_v notwithstanding_o the_o statute_n to_o mortmayne_v they_o do_v daily_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o land_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bloodsucker_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v above_o your_o kingdom_n for_o to_o they_o be_v give_v daily_o out_o of_o you_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v they_o never_o come_v from_o they_o again_o what_o kingdom_n can_v endure_v that_o â—uer_o give_v and_o receive_v nothing_o again_o all_o their_o colour_n for_o their_o gather_v these_o thing_n into_o their_o hand_n be_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n without_o who_o prayer_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n pardon_n we_o can_v never_o be_v deliver_v thence_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n invent_v by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v they_o there_o with_o money_n he_o can_v deliver_v they_o without_o and_o if_o he_o can_v deliver_v one_o he_o can_v deliver_v all_o and_o so_o destroy_v purgatory_n and_o then_o be_v he_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n without_o all_o charity_n if_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o pain_n until_o man_n will_v give_v he_o money_n they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o new_a testament_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n lest_o their_o cloak_a hypocrisy_n and_o that_o their_o cruelty_n uncleanness_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n be_v seeve_v and_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n honour_n but_o their_o own_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o pope_n pardon_n but_o for_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o except_o your_o majesty_n suffer_v their_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v disclose_v the_o people_n will_v think_v you_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n from_o they_o to_o buy_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o give_v to_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v therefore_o let_v their_o hypocrisy_n be_v utter_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o speedfull_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o all_o the_o law_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v flee_v to_o tindall_n where_o he_o write_v this_o book_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cardinal_n when_o the_o king_n have_v read_v this_o he_o cause_v his_o wife_n to_o send_v for_o he_o home_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o he_o have_v
command_v by_o his_o fellow_n to_o go_v with_o john_n to_o samaria_n he_o refuse_v not_o so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v the_o apostle_n send_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o â—ount_v he_o as_o their_o superior_a and_o by_o his_o obedience_n he_o confess_v a_o fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o no_o emperor_n over_o they_o but_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n put_v we_o sufficient_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n whereas_o s._n paul_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o how_o when_o peter_n do_v not_o faithful_o execute_v his_o office_n he_o be_v by_o he_o rebuke_v and_o not_o obedient_a to_o his_o correction_n all_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v equality_n betwixt_o paul_n &_o peter_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v no_o morâ—_n power_n ever_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o over_o he_o the_o which_o paul_n do_v purposely_o entreat_v of_o lest_o any_o shall_v prefer_v peter_n or_o john_n before_o he_o wherefore_o i_o cannâ—t_v acknowledge_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o pope_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o say_v with_o s._n gregory_n that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v the_o forerider_n of_o antichrist_n and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a law_n i_o say_v the_o right_n of_o that_o high_a priesthood_n be_v only_o transport_v unto_o christ_n for_o this_o priesthood_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o learn_v but_o in_o the_o propitiation_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o death_n &_o in_o the_o intercession_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v now_o entreat_v for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n whereas_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v particular_o speak_v unto_o peter_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n shall_v sufficient_o answer_v they_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o to_o prefer_v one_o man_n above_o the_o residue_n but_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v if_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o unto_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o key_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o then_z peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n do_v figurate_a the_o whole_a church_n touch_v their_o argument_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o none_o but_o peter_n this_o will_v easy_o be_v dissolve_v if_o we_o know_v why_o christ_n give_v this_o name_n peter_n to_o he_o who_o name_n be_v simon_n have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o constant_a profession_n which_o he_o make_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n change_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n from_o abram_n which_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o seed_n so_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o peter_n no_o otherwise_o than_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o multitude_n himself_o whereof_o he_o take_v his_o name_n and_o the_o church_n if_o it_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o peter_n shall_v have_v be_v build_v but_o upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n who_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o little_a wench_n so_o constant_o to_o deny_v christ_n so_o any_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o these_o romish_a builder_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o when_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a argument_n for_o to_o feed_v sheep_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o peter_n exhort_v all_o bishop_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n give_v unto_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o other_o or_o that_o peter_n do_v equal_o communicate_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v unto_o other_o and_o do_v not_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v transport_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2_o touch_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n they_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o chirst_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o they_o impudent_o affirm_v to_o have_v merit_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n than_o be_v needful_a for_o themselves_o and_o there_o do_v so_o much_o superabound_v that_o may_v redound_v unto_o the_o help_n of_o other_o and_o they_o affirm_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compound_v of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o keep_v of_o this_o treasure_n be_v whole_o commit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o power_n consist_v the_o dispensation_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v bestow_v these_o treasure_n and_o give_v power_n to_o other_o so_o to_o do_v hereupon_o rise_v the_o pleanary_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o many_o year_n as_o he_o will_v by_o cardinal_n for_o 100_o day_n they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o bishop_n but_o for_o forty_o day_n and_o no_o body_n but_o satan_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n who_o will_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o salvation_n christ_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o be_v command_v count_v yourselves_o but_o improfitable_a servant_n and_o the_o 46._o of_o isaiah_n all_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n righteousness_n be_v compare_v to_o menstruous_a cloth_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o in_o our_o most_o perfect_a work_n there_o lack_v not_o imperfection_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o uirgine_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o matthew_n put_v this_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n where_o the_o wise_a virgin_n say_v they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a oil_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o collossian_o i_o fulfil_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o paul_n refer_v to_o those_o affliction_n wherewith_o the_o member_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v afflict_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v afflict_v and_o whereas_o s._n james_n add_v this_o word_n for_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n he_o say_v he_o suffer_v for_o the_o elect_a sake_n for_o by_o his_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o trouble_n he_o show_v he_o contemn_v this_o life_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n whereby_o he_o do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o great_a fruit_n by_o the_o affliction_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o faithful_a arise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o subscribe_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o such_o as_o he_o feign_v he_o be_v a_o manifest_a deceiver_n and_o a_o simonist_n in_o sell_v such_o merchandise_n as_o can_v in_o no_o place_n help_v touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o against_o justice_n to_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o band_n of_o marriage_n be_v undefiled_a and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 7._o chap._n for_o avoid_v of_o whoredom_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o in_o that_o they_o say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o other_o and_o not_o of_o minister_n that_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o chapt._n bishop_n and_o deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o speak_v against_o they_o herein_o then_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v come_v deceiver_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o shall_v forbid_v to_o marry_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o heretic_n call_v tatian_o which_o do_v condemn_v matrimony_n but_o we_o do_v only_o forbid_v churchman_n to_o marry_v but_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redound_v upon_o they_o they_o interpret_v s._n paul_n saying_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v that_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n but_o this_o interpretation_n appear_v to_o be_v
shall_v be_v any_o public_a change_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o religion_n except_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n wherein_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v his_o profound_a wisdom_n &_o great_a leave_n towards_o you_o wherefore_o he_o desire_v you_o in_o christ_n name_n that_o leave_v blindness_n contention_n you_o will_v discuss_v those_o thing_n among_o you_o which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n have_v only_a respect_n unto_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v he_o any_o long_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v wrest_v by_o any_o one_o of_o you_o neither_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o pope_n decree_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n neither_o will_v he_o allow_v any_o doctrine_n ground_v only_o upon_o antiquity_n and_o custom_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n such_o as_o you_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n you_o owe_v this_o duty_n chief_o to_o christ_n and_o next_o of_o necessity_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a at_o the_o king_n hand_n if_o he_o perceÃue_v you_o do_v your_o duty_n as_o you_o ought_v in_o establish_v concord_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o only_a method_n be_v to_o discuss_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o the_o king_n majesty_n do_v exhort_v you_o and_o hearty_o desire_v you_o the_o bishop_n give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o his_o zeal_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o his_o exhortation_n worthy_a so_o christian_n a_o prince_n then_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o most_o earnest_a champion_n for_o the_o pope_n defend_v the_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o maintain_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o resist_v he_o touch_v who_o argument_n because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a where_o also_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o number_n of_o idol_n in_o england_n to_o which_o in_o great_a devotion_n they_o use_v to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n unto_o at_o length_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o he_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n for_o heresy_n for_o support_v barn_n and_o clarke_n heretic_n and_o many_o other_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o letter_n rescue_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o for_o evulgate_a a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n contain_v heresy_n and_o cause_v book_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a comprise_v matter_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o for_o commend_v the_o book_n after_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o king_n which_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o answer_v unto_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o the_o king_n so_o short_o after_o his_o death_n wish_v to_o have_v his_o cromwell_n alive_a again_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o noble_a lord_n cromwell_n be_v oppress_v with_o his_o enemy_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o tower_n he_o be_v behead_v upon_o tower_n hill_n where_o he_o patient_o suffer_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n by_o a_o butcherly_a miser_n which_o very_o ungod_o perform_v the_o office_n the_o history_n of_o thomas_n barnes_n thomas_n garard_n and_o william_n hierome_n divine_n when_o as_o cromwell_n be_v dead_a gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o cruelty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v what_o trouble_v he_o raise_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o occupation_n by_o delay_n he_o first_o assault_v robert_n barnes_n thomas_n gerrard_n and_o william_n hierome_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n two_o day_n after_o cromwell_n and_o first_o of_o barnes_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n there_o be_v send_v down_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n to_o cambridge_n who_o arre_v doctor_n barnes_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o they_o determine_v to_o make_v privy_a search_n for_o luther_n book_n and_o all_o the_o german_n work_n but_o they_o that_o be_v suspect_v have_v word_n thereof_o and_o the_o book_n be_v convey_v away_o before_o they_o come_v and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n in_o westminster_n at_o last_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n what_o master_n doctor_n have_v you_o not_o scope_n sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o my_o golden_a show_n my_o pollax_n my_o pillar_n my_o golden_a cushion_n my_o crossee_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v you_o that_o you_o make_v we_o ridiculum_fw-la caput_fw-la among_o the_o people_n we_o be_v jolly_o that_o day_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v uery_o it_o be_v a_o sermon_n more_o fit_a to_o be_v preach_v on_o a_o stage_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n at_o last_o you_o say_v i_o wear_v a_o pair_n of_o red_a glove_n i_o shall_v say_v bloody_a glove_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o ceremony_n he_o answer_v he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a doctor_n then_o he_o deliver_v the_o cardinal_n six_o sheet_n of_o paper_n to_o coroborate_v his_o say_n he_o receive_v they_o say_v we_o perceive_v you_o intend_v to_o stand_v to_o your_o article_n and_o show_v your_o learning_n yea_o say_v barnes_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o your_o lordship_n favour_n he_o answer_v such_o as_o you_o bear_v we_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n little_a favour_n whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o more_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v this_o royalty_n because_o i_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o high_a court_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o rebellion_n treason_n &_o all_o the_o wicked_a member_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o be_v as_o simple_a as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o sell_v these_o thing_n and_o giuâ—_fw-la they_o to_o the_o poor_a which_o short_o will_v piss_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n and_o pull_v his_o majesty_n from_o his_o dignity_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o your_o call_n and_o the_o king_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o your_o pomp_n and_o pollax_n but_o by_o god_n which_o say_v per_n i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v to_o doctor_n gardiner_n and_o master_n fox_n loe_o master_n doctor_n here_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o then_o they_o knéele_v and_o desire_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o for_o he_o will_v be_v reformable_a then_o say_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o the_o university_n we_o will_v be_v good_a unto_o he_o master_n doctorâ—dost_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o i_o be_o legatus_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o dispense_v with_o all_o matter_n in_o this_o realm_n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v he_o answer_v i_o know_v it_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o thy_o honesty_n and_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o university_n he_o thank_v he_o and_o say_v he_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o little_a talon_n then_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o learning_n try_v and_o have_v the_o law_n and_o command_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n become_v his_o surety_n after_o he_o be_v twice_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o chapterhouse_n at_o westminster_n then_o he_o be_v put_v to_o have_v the_o council_n of_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n and_o they_o persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o abjure_v theâ—_n burn_v &_o that_o he_o may_v do_v more_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o with_o other_o persuasion_n mighty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o reason_n and_o foolish_a flesh_n whereupon_o he_o abjure_v and_o bear_v a_o faggot_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n preach_v at_o the_o abjuration_n of_o he_o and_o other_o stand_v up_o and_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n how_o many_o day_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v for_o be_v at_o that_o sermon_n yet_o he_o continue_v half_o a_o year_n after_o in_o prison_n and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o be_v free_a prisoner_n in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n in_o london_n when_o these_o caterpillar_n and_o bloody_a beast_n have_v undermine_v he_o they_o complain_v on_o he_o again_o to_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n then_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o friar_n of_o northampton_n to_o be_v burn_v then_o master_n horn_n hear_v that_o a_o writ_n shall_v come_v short_o to_o burn_v he_o then_o he_o counsel_v he_o to_o feign_v himself_o desperate_a and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o
cardinal_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v drown_v himself_o and_o to_o leave_v his_o clothes_n there_o and_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n to_o search_v for_o he_o in_o the_o water_n because_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o parchment_n wrap_v in_o wax_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o the_o cardinal_n which_o will_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v seven_o day_n a_o search_v for_o he_o but_o he_o go_v to_o london_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n apparel_n and_o thence_o to_o antwerp_n to_o luther_n and_o there_o answer_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o make_v a_o book_n call_v acta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o another_o book_n with_o a_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o cardinal_n he_o be_v drown_v he_o say_v perit_fw-la memoria_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la but_o this_o light_v upon_o himself_o for_o short_o after_o he_o poyso-himselfe_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n anne_n he_o and_o other_o come_v again_o into_o england_n and_o continue_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o in_o her_o grace_n time_n well_o entertain_v and_o promote_v and_o after_o send_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o ambassador_z to_z the_o duke_n of_o cleave_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_n between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o and_o be_v well_o accept_v until_o gardiner_n come_v out_o of_o france_n but_o then_o neither_o religion_n nor_o the_o queen_n prosper_v nor_o cromwell_n nor_o the_o preacher_n then_o follow_v alteration_n in_o marriage_n until_o he_o have_v graft_v the_o marriage_n into_o another_o stock_n by_o the_o â—ccasion_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o bloody_a work_n soon_o after_o doctor_n barnes_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hampton_n court_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o the_o king_n seek_v mean_n of_o his_o safety_n bid_v he_o go_v home_o with_o gardiner_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o they_o not_o agree_v gardiner_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o dispatch_v barn_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o quern_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o he_o appoint_v they_o three_o to_o preach_v three_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n which_o be_v bait_n to_o minister_v just_a occasion_n of_o their_o condemnation_n a_o hen_n they_o be_v send_v for_o to_o hampton_n court_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o come_v not_o thence_o but_o to_o their_o death_n then_o the_o protestant_n go_v beyond_o sea_n priest_n be_v divorce_v from_o there_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n depose_v and_o other_o good_a man_n deny_v christ_n and_o bear_v faggot_n then_o they_o be_v put_v to_o dâ—ath_n without_o judgement_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o hurdle_n and_o draw_v to_o smithfield_n this_o be_v winchester_n devise_n to_o colour_v his_o tyranny_n then_o barnes_n hide_v the_o sheriff_n bear_v he_o witness_v he_o die_v christianly_o and_o charitable_o and_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o dead_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o quick_a we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o they_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n and_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o stand_v hand_n in_o hand_n at_o the_o stake_n until_o the_o â—â—re_n come_v and_o so_o rest_v in_o christ._n the_o same_o day_n one_o powell_n fetherstone_n and_o abel_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o council_n be_v papist_n call_v upon_o barnes_n garet_n and_o hierome_n to_o be_v execute_v so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o council_n call_v upon_o these_o three_o papist_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o year_n a_o boy_n one_o richard_n mekin_n but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o speak_v somewhat_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o like_a manner_n richard_n spencer_n priest_n leave_v his_o papistry_n marry_v a_o wife_n and_o get_v his_o live_n by_o day-labour_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o salisbury_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n and_o one_o andrew_n hewet_n be_v burn_v with_o he_o about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n poole_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n mountegew_n be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o saint_n mary_n cosmoden_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o queen_n mary_n time_n stokely_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tunstone_n bishop_n of_o duresme_n write_v to_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o king_n which_o letter_n thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n i_o omit_v to_o abridge_v it_o in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n send_v forth_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n this_o year_n john_n porter_n a_o tailor_n 1542._o a_o lusty_a young_a man_n be_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n cast_v into_o newgate_n for_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o paul_n church_n where_o he_o be_v miserable_o famish_v to_o death_n about_o this_o time_n john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n burn_v two_o upon_o one_o day_n one_o thomas_n barnard_n and_o the_o other_o james_n morton_n the_o one_o for_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o for_o keep_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o english_a in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n majesty_n understanding_n that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o vain_a pilgrimage_n be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v within_o these_o dominion_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o speedy_a amendment_n of_o the_o same_o anthony_n pierson_n priest_n robert_n testwood_n sing_v man_n henry_n finmore_n taylor_n and_o john_n marbeck_n sing_v man_n be_v burn_v at_o windsor_n 1543._o these_o article_n be_v object_v against_o pierson_n that_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o christ_n once_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n so_o when_o he_o be_v hold_v up_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n except_o the_o priest_n sincere_o preach_v god_n word_n that_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v as_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o flesh_n tear_v and_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v also_o feed_v on_o he_o to_o morrow_n and_o next_o day_n and_o continual_o and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o more_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o be_v before_o that_o christ_n sit_v among_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v that_o bread_n this_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o he_o break_v bread_n and_o bid_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v object_v against_o finmore_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n he_o have_v eat_v twenty_o god_n in_o his_o life_n he_o condemn_v testwood_n for_o jest_v with_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n say_v ho_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o that_o marbeck_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v write_v note_n out_o of_o certain_a author_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v impure_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o ungodliness_n and_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o be_v worse_a idolatry_n than_o those_o be_v and_o that_o therein_o christ_n be_v count_v a_o mocking-stock_n there_o be_v a_o five_o man_n name_v bennet_n unto_o who_o charge_n it_o be_v lay_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o daily_a mass_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a bennet_n and_o marbeck_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o king_n the_o other_o three_o stout_o suffer_v
martyrdom_n we_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o porter_n lodge_n of_o gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o one_o henry_n his_o servant_n burn_v at_o colchester_n and_o one_o kerby_n a_o tailor_n burn_v at_o london_n because_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n doctor_n london_n prebend_n of_o windsor_n and_o one_o william_n simonds_n which_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o foresay_a five_o of_o windsor_n they_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v four_o gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n that_o they_o force_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n in_o open_a court_n they_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n what_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o whereupon_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v convict_v of_o manifest_a perjury_n they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o wear_v paper_n signify_v their_o perjury_n in_o the_o open_a market_n of_o windsor_n then_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n at_o london_n where_o the_o say_a doctor_n london_n die_v about_o this_o time_n be_v one_o rogers_n a_o layman_n of_o northfolk_n burn_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n for_o the_o true_a affirmation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n half_o a_o year_n after_o the_o duke_n lose_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o himself_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n who_o then_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n become_v more_o meek_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n john_n athee_n be_v indict_v for_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o knave_n priest_n make_v and_o long_v wife_n sell_v mean_v the_o host._n and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o 1544._o god_n can_v make_v it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v he_o may_v put_v into_o it_o a_o chick_n leg_n this_o year_n john_n heywood_n be_v attach_v for_o treason_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o he_o recant_v and_o confess_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o merindall_n and_o cabriers_n in_o the_o year_n 1218._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a god_n raise_v up_o one_o waldo_n a_o rich_a merchant_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n which_o have_v attain_v perfect_a knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n many_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v waldenses_n and_o be_v by_o persecution_n disperse_v into_o diâ—ers_n country_n there_o be_v two_o town_n remain_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o france_n to_o wit_n merindall_n and_o gabriers_n certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o merindall_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o parliament_n of_o provence_n they_o will_v have_v retain_v advocate_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o who_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o give_v council_n to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v but_o lutheran_n but_o one_o tell_v they_o secret_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a court_n except_o they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o little_a fire_n make_v of_o chaff_n without_o any_o further_a judgement_n for_o the_o court_n have_v already_o determine_v the_o matter_n against_o they_o whereupon_o and_o because_o they_o have_v see_v many_o good_a man_n serve_v so_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v lutheran_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v whereupon_o the_o parliament_n give_v out_o a_o arrest_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o of_o merindal_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o appear_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o attaint_v of_o heresy_n and_o high_a treason_n and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o merindall_n wherein_o be_v fourscore_o house_n to_o be_v burn_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n &_o the_o town_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o the_o tree_n cut_v up_o 500_o pace_n round_o about_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v a_o great_a banquet_n at_o ayx_n at_o which_o be_v the_o precedent_n cassane_n and_o many_o counsellor_n and_o noble_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aiâ—_n with_o their_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n one_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o aixis_n concubine_n say_v my_o lord_n precedent_n will_v you_o not_o execute_v the_o arrest_n that_o be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o lutheran_n of_o merindall_n and_o she_o recite_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o forget_v nothing_o the_o lord_n alenson_n say_v gentlewoman_n you_o have_v learn_v this_o of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o else_o it_o be_v give_v out_o by_o a_o parliament_n of_o woman_n then_o the_o l._n of_o senas_fw-la say_v it_o be_v true_a &_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o call_v the_o parliament_n a_o parliament_n of_o woman_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o &_o â—ueliest_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v most_o inhuman_a &_o detestable_a &_o many_o of_o merindal_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n they_o the_o gentlewoman_n lift_v up_o her_o eye_n with_o a_o great_a chafe_n say_v o_o that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o all_o lutheran_n have_v horn_n grow_v on_o their_o forehead_n then_o say_v my_o lord_n bewieu_o i_o will_v all_o priest_n harlot_n chatter_v like_o pie_n she_o say_v my_o l._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o spâ—ak_v against_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o dog_n that_o barâ—ed_v against_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o wax_v mad_a the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n laugh_v and_o clap_v she_o on_o the_o back_n say_v by_o my_o holy_a order_n my_o minion_n you_o have_v do_v i_o great_a pleasure_n remember_v i_o the_o lesson_n she_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o she_o nor_o of_o thou_o neither_o honesty_n nor_o honour_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v adulterer_n deceiver_n thief_n seducer_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o i_o speak_v against_o a_o flock_n of_o wolf_n dog_n and_o abominable_a swine_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n my_o l._n you_o must_v give_v account_n of_o these_o word_n in_o time_n and_o place_n he_o answer_v i_o will_v it_o be_v now_o for_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v more_o naughtiness_n in_o priest_n then_o i_o have_v speak_v when_o christ_n call_v the_o priest_n deceive_v hypocrite_n blind_a seducer_n and_o robber_n do_v he_o they_o any_o wrong_n they_o answer_v no_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o then_o say_v my_o lord_n bewieu_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o worse_o then_o he_o say_v aâ—ant_v thou_o herodias_n thou_o vnshamefaced_a and_o dishonest_a harlot_n be_v it_o thy_o part_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o company_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v than_o she_o say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n i_o will_v offer_v you_o combat_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n do_v you_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n of_o merendoll_n innocent_a blood_n i_o do_v desire_n and_o offer_v with_o my_o whoâ—e_a power_n that_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o to_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o employ_v all_o my_o credit_n and_o frienâ—â—_n and_o do_v not_o spare_v neither_o body_n nor_o good_n to_o make_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deface_v their_o memory_n from_o among_o man_n i_o have_v rather_o meet_v ten_o diâ—els_n then_o one_o lutheran_n after_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n meet_v again_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o say_v arrest_v and_o they_o have_v a_o banquet_n at_o the_o bishop_n house_n of_o ruda_n to_o this_o banquet_n the_o fair_a and_o best_a lady_n of_o aâ—inion_n be_v invite_v to_o solace_v these_o good_a prelate_n after_o they_o have_v dine_v dance_v and_o use_v their_o pastime_n they_o walk_v until_o supper_n and_o as_o they_o pass_v the_o street_n lead_v every_o one_o a_o gentlewoman_n upon_o his_o arm_n they_o see_v a_o man_n that_o sell_v dishonest_a image_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o whoredom_n and_o knavery_n and_o all_o these_o picture_n the_o bishop_n buy_v which_o be_v as_o many_o as_o a_o mule_n can_v carry_v a_o little_a further_o a_o bookebinder_n have_v set_v out_o bibles_n of_o lattin_a and_o french_a to_o seâ—l_n than_o the_o bishop_n say_v who_o have_v make_v thou_o so_o hardy_a to_o set_v forth_o these_o merchandise_n to_o sell_v do_v not_o thou_o know_v these_o book_n
of_o such_o a_o kindred_n that_o she_o may_v have_v live_v in_o great_a prosperity_n if_o she_o will_v rather_o have_v follow_v the_o world_n than_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o her_o execution_n she_o be_v bring_v into_o smithfield_n in_o a_o chair_n because_o she_o can_v not_o go_v on_o her_o foot_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o torment_n she_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o middle_n with_o a_o chaiâ—e_n that_o hold_v up_o her_o body_n than_o doctor_n shaxton_n begin_v his_o sermon_n anne_n askew_n hear_v and_o answer_v again_o unto_o he_o where_o he_o say_v well_o she_o confirm_v the_o same_o where_o he_o iay_v amiss_o she_o say_v he_o speak_v without_o book_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o burn_v with_o she_o one_o nicholas_n belemy_n a_o priest_n of_o shropshire_n john_n adam_n a_o tailor_n and_o john_n lacel_v gentleman_n of_o the_o court_n and_o king_n household_n wrisley_n lord_n chancellor_n the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n and_o the_o lord_n mayor_n wrisle_v send_v anne_n askew_n the_o king_n pardon_v if_o she_o will_v recant_v she_o say_v the_o come_v not_o thither_o to_o deny_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n then_o be_v the_o letter_n likewise_o offer_v unto_o the_o other_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o woman_n whereupon_o the_o mayor_n command_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o sir_n george_n blage_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n be_v imprison_v condemn_a and_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v but_o that_o the_o king_n pardon_v he_o for_o say_v the_o mass_n avail_v neither_o quick_a nor_o the_o dead_a be_v ask_v what_o then_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o say_v belike_o to_o keep_v a_o horse_n from_o stumble_v the_o trouble_n of_o katherine_n parr_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o last_o wife_n for_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o gardiner_n and_o other_o a_o year_n after_o the_o king_n come_v from_o bullen_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o queen_n katherine_z parr_n be_v much_o give_v to_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o â—he_n scripture_n and_o that_o she_o have_v retain_v diverse_a godly_a learned_a preacher_n to_o instruct_v she_o therein_o with_o who_o she_o use_v private_o to_o confer_v and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n one_o of_o they_o make_v collation_n to_o she_o her_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o other_o dispose_v to_o hear_v in_o which_o sermon_n they_o oftentimes_o touch_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o often_o she_o will_v debate_v with_o the_o king_n touch_v religion_n and_o persuade_v he_o as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a fame_n begin_v a_o godly_a work_n in_o banish_v that_o monstrous_a idol_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o church_n from_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v yet_o great_a superstition_n and_o though_o the_o king_n in_o the_o late_a end_n grow_v oppâ—nionate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o contend_v withal_o by_o argument_n yet_o towards_o she_o he_o refrain_v his_o accustom_a manner_n for_o never_o handmaid_n seek_v more_o to_o please_v her_o mistress_n than_o she_o to_o please_v his_o humour_n and_o she_o be_v of_o such_o singular_a beauty_n favour_n and_o comely_a personage_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v great_o delight_v but_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n wrisley_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n practise_v her_o death_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o patroness_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v invade_v the_o remainder_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n touch_v she_o because_o they_o see_v the_o king_n love_v she_o so_o well_o at_o length_n the_o king_n be_v â—â—cke_a of_o a_o sore_a leg_n which_o make_v he_o very_o froward_a and_o the_o queen_n be_v with_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o use_v all_o occasion_n to_o mooâ—â—_n he_o zealous_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n show_v some_o token_n of_o mislike_n and_o break_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o knit_v up_o the_o argument_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o after_o pleasant_a talk_n she_o take_v her_o leave_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v there_o the_o king_n immediate_o upon_o her_o departure_n use_v these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n when_o woman_n become_v such_o clark_n and_o much_o to_o my_o comfort_n to_o come_v in_o my_o old_a age_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o my_o wife_n then_o the_o bishop_n show_v a_o mislike_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v so_o much_o forget_v herself_o to_o stand_v in_o argument_n with_o his_o majesty_n who_o judgement_n and_o diâ—initie_n he_o extol_v to_o his_o face_n above_o prince_n of_o that_o and_o other_o age_n and_o of_o doctor_n profess_v in_o divinity_n and_o that_o it_o wss_v unseemly_a for_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o argue_v with_o he_o so_o malapert_o and_o that_o it_o be_v gréevous_a to_o all_o his_o councelor_n and_o servant_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o infer_v how_o perilous_a it_o have_v ever_o be_v for_o a_o prince_n to_o suffer_v such_o insolent_a word_n of_o a_o subject_n who_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a against_o their_o sovereign_n word_n so_o they_o want_v not_o will_n but_o strength_n to_o overthwart_v they_o in_o deed_n then_o the_o religion_n by_o the_o queen_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v do_v dissolve_v the_o politic_a government_n and_o make_v the_o people_n opinion_n so_o odious_a and_o perilous_a unto_o the_o prince_n estate_n that_o they_o daâ—e_n affirm_v that_o the_o great_a subject_n in_o the_o land_n defend_v those_o argument_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o neither_o dare_v without_o good_a warranty_n from_o his_o majesty_n speak_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o queen_n cause_n though_o many_o apparent_a reason_n make_v for_o he_o and_o such_o as_o his_o duty_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o majesties_n preservation_n will_v not_o licence_v he_o to_o conceal_v though_o the_o utter_n thereof_o through_o she_o and_o her_o faction_n may_v be_v his_o destruction_n and_o they_o which_o tender_v his_o majesty_n safety_n without_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v his_o protector_n which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o with_o other_o of_o his_o faithful_a councelor_n can_v disclose_v such_o treason_n cloak_v with_o heresy_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v casâ—ly_o perceive_v how_o perilous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o cherish_v a_o serpent_n within_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o he_o creep_v so_o far_o into_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n fill_v the_o king_n mistrustful_a mind_n with_o such_o fear_n that_o the_o king_n give_v they_o warrant_n to_o consult_v together_o about_o draw_v of_o article_n against_o the_o queen_n wherein_o her_o life_n may_v be_v touch_v then_o they_o think_v it_o best_o at_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o such_o lady_n as_o she_o most_o esteem_v and_o werâ—_n privy_a to_o all_o her_o do_v as_o the_o lady_n harbert_n after_o countess_n of_o pembroâ—ke_a the_o queen_n sister_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o the_o lady_n tirwit_n all_o of_o her_o privy_a chamber_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o upon_o six_o article_n and_o to_o search_v there_o closet_n and_o coffer_n that_o they_o may_v find_v somewhat_o to_o charge_v the_o queen_n and_o that_o be_v find_v the_o quern_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o carry_v in_o a_o barge_n by_o night_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o which_o advice_n the_o king_n be_v make_v privy_a by_o gardener_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o which_o they_o have_v the_o king_n consent_n and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v this_o purpose_n be_v so_o fine_o handle_v that_o it_o grow_v within_o few_o day_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o poor_a queen_n suspect_v nothing_o but_o after_o her_o accustom_a manner_n visit_v the_o king_n stillâ—â—â—_n deal_n with_o he_o touch_v religion_n as_o before_o after_o the_o king_n break_v the_o whole_a practice_n to_o one_o doctor_n wendy_n one_o of_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o doctress_n as_o she_o be_v but_o charge_v he_o upon_o his_o life_n not_o to_o utter_v it_o to_o any_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bill_n of_o article_n draw_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o subscribe_v with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n fall_v from_o the_o bâ—some_a of_o one_o of_o the_o council_n be_v find_v of_o some_o godly_a person_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o queen_n who_o see_v it_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a agony_n and_o melancholy_n the_o king_n hear_v what_o peril_n of_o life_n she_o be_v in_o send_v his_o physician_n unto_o she_o and_o the_o say_a doctor_n wendy_n perceive_v the_o matter_n by_o her_o word_n break_v with_o
nor_o old_a law_n therefore_o say_v the_o bishop_n i_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o my_o portous_a and_o my_o pontifical_a if_o you_o forgo_v not_o these_o fantasy_n you_o shall_v repent_v it_o thomas_n say_v my_o cause_n be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o i_o pass_v not_o what_o follow_v thereon_o after_o he_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n and_o with_o he_o be_v summon_v friar_n john_n kellow_n friar_n bevarage_v duncane_n simson_n priest_n robert_n foster_n a_o gentleman_n with_o three_o or_o four_o other_o man_n of_o strivel_a who_o at_o theiâ—_n day_n of_o appearance_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n without_o any_o place_n of_o recantation_n because_o they_o be_v chief_a heretic_n and_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o twybody_n and_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n at_o their_o bridal_n and_o they_o be_v all_o together_o burn_v upon_o the_o castle_n hill_n of_o edenbrough_n where_o they_o comfort_v one_o another_o merueilous_o the_o persecution_n of_o certain_a in_o the_o town_n of_o perth_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arrai_n give_v privilege_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o seclude_v all_o conference_n thereof_o whereby_o y_o â—_o eye_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o truâ—h_n and_o abhor_v papistical_a abomination_n at_o which_o time_n friar_n spencer_n preach_v that_o prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n be_v necessary_a and_o without_o it_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n then_o robert_n lamb_n a_o burges_n of_o perth_n accuse_v he_o open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o adiur_v he_o in_o god_n name_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n whereupon_o trouble_n and_o tumulâ—_n of_o people_n arise_v so_o that_o the_o say_v robert_n with_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n escape_v even_o the_o woman_n address_v themselves_o to_o great_a cruelty_n against_o he_o short_o after_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n sit_v about_o the_o matter_n before_o these_o person_n be_v bring_v robert_n lamb_n william_n anderson_n james_n hunter_n james_n ravelson_n james_n fouleson_n and_o helen_n sirke_n his_o wife_n and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o a_o assize_n for_o violate_v the_o foresay_a act_n of_o parliament_n by_o confer_v together_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o that_o the_o say_v robert_n lamb_n william_n anderson_n and_o james_n raveleson_n hang_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n francis_n in_o a_o cord_n nail_v ram_n horn_n to_o his_o head_n and_o a_o cow_n rump_n to_o his_o taâ—le_n and_o for_o eat_v a_o goose_n of_o alhollow_n eve_n and_o james_n hunter_n for_o keep_v company_n with_o thâ—m_n heâ—len_n sirke_n for_o say_v mary_n merit_v not_o by_o work_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o woman_n but_o god_n free_a mercy_n exalt_v she_o to_o that_o estate_n john_n raveleson_n for_o set_v up_o in_o his_o house_n a_o triple_a crown_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o the_o cardinal_n take_v to_o be_v do_v in_o mockage_n of_o his_o cardinal_n haâ—_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n robert_n lamb_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o leaven_n of_o papistical_a abomination_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v sup_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o woman_n desire_v to_o die_v with_o her_o husband_n but_o be_v not_o suffer_v than_o she_o kiss_v he_o say_v we_o have_v live_v together_o joyful_a day_n but_o this_o day_n be_v most_o joyful_a because_o we_o must_v have_v joy_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v not_o bid_v you_o god_n night_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o this_o night_n meet_v with_o joy_n in_o heaven_n the_o condemnation_n of_o george_n wishard_n gentleman_n and_o his_o article_n before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o scotland_n and_o other_o 1_o touch_v preach_a when_o he_o be_v forbid_v he_o answer_v i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o desist_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o menace_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v your_o curse_n of_o i_o unto_o blessing_n and_o as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o malachy_n i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n &_o blessâ—_n your_o curse_n 2_o he_o affirm_v the_o move_n of_o the_o body_n outward_a of_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n without_o the_o inward_a move_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o the_o play_v of_o a_o ape_n and_o not_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n who_o must_v be_v honour_v in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n 3_o that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v many_o testimony_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o god_n 4_o as_o none_o will_v make_v merchandise_n with_o one_o of_o a_o strange_a language_n except_o that_o he_o do_v understand_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o the_o stranger_n so_o i_o will_v that_o we_o understand_v what_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o infant_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n then_o say_v one_o bleiter_n a_o chaplain_n theâ—_n haste_v the_o devil_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n then_o say_v a_o child_n the_o devil_n can_v speak_v such_o word_n as_o he_o do_v 5_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o great_a abuse_n be_v very_o detestable_a unto_o he_o i_o once_o meet_v with_o a_o jew_n as_o i_o be_v sail_v on_o the_o sea_n i_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pertinacy_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v come_v be_v that_o he_o see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o fulfil_v and_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o juda_n be_v likewise_o takâ—n_v away_o he_o answer_v i_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n give_v unto_o our_o forefather_n as_o you_o do_v for_o we_o see_v the_o poor_a almost_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n among_o you_o and_o you_o pity_v they_o not_o and_o among_o we_o jew_n though_o we_o be_v poor_a there_o be_v no_o beggar_n find_v and_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o feign_v a_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o only_o to_o honour_n god_n but_o your_o church_n be_v full_a of_o idol_n and_o you_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n bake_v upon_o the_o ash_n and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o god_n than_o the_o bishop_n shake_v their_o head_n and_o spit_v on_o the_o earth_n 6_o he_o reprove_v coniuring_n and_o exorcism_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 7_o saint_n peter_n say_v god_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o again_o he_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingly_a priesthood_n therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n cunning_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v power_n from_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o conversant_a in_o god_n word_n nor_o constant_a in_o faith_n what_o estate_n or_o order_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v or_o lose_v be_v he_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v with_o 8_o touch_v fréewill_n he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o firm_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v liberty_n as_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o very_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a but_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v bond_n servant_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o sin_v be_v bond_n to_o sin_n 9_o touch_v pray_v to_o saint_n he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o honour_v one_o god_n but_o for_o honour_v of_o saint_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o hear_v our_o invocation_n make_v to_o they_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o unsure_a way_n and_o follow_v that_o way_n which_o our_o master_n christ_n teach_v we_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o door_n he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o this_o door_n but_o climb_v in_o another_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n he_o be_v the_o verity_n and_o life_n he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o way_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o mire_n 10_o
latin_a walter_n mill_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o scotland_n the_o constancy_n of_o walter_n mill_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n out_o of_o who_o ash_n spring_v thousand_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v any_o long_a over-trodden_a with_o the_o cruâ—â—l_n beastly_a and_o ignorant_a bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o scone_fw-mi after_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o debate_v true_a religion_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o pulpit_n to_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n they_o see_v he_o so_o weak_a partly_o by_o age_n and_o partly_o travel_v and_o evil_a entreatment_n that_o he_o can_v not_o climb_v up_o without_o help_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o make_v the_o church_n sound_n with_o great_a stoutness_n that_o the_o christion_n rejoice_v and_o the_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a at_o first_o he_o kneel_v pray_v long_o and_o be_v command_v to_o rise_v and_o answer_v his_o article_n call_v he_o sir_n walter_n mill_n he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o where_o you_o call_v i_o sir_n walter_n call_v i_o walter_n for_o i_o have_v be_v over_o long_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n knight_n oliphant_n what_o think_v you_o of_o priest_n marriage_n mille._n i_o hold_v it_o a_o bless_a band_n for_o christ_n make_v it_o free_a to_o all_o man_n but_o you_o abhor_v it_o and_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o daughter_n you_o vow_v chastity_n and_o break_v it_o paul_n have_v rather_o marry_v then_o burn_v the_o which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o god_n never_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o estate_n or_o degree_n oliph_n thou_o say_v there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n mille._n give_v i_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n and_o take_v you_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v seven_o why_o omit_v you_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n marriage_n and_o give_v yourselves_o to_o whoredeme_v oliph_n thou_o be_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n mill._n if_o a_o king_n bid_v many_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o they_o and_o eat_v up_o all_o himself_o do_v he_o not_o mock_v they_o even_o so_o do_v you_o mock_v the_o people_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o none_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o stand_v in_o faith_n only_o your_o mass_n be_v wrong_a for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n trespass_n and_o will_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o oliph_n thou_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n mill._n i_o affirm_v those_o which_o you_o call_v bishop_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o bishop_n but_o live_v after_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o flock_n nor_o yet_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o call_v lord_n oliph_n thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n mill._n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a whoredom_n in_o no_o place_n then_o at_o your_o pilgrimage_n except_o in_o common_a brothell-house_n oliph_n thou_o preach_v private_o in_o house_n and_o open_o in_o field_n mill._n yea_o man_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n also_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n oliph_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o recant_v i_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n mill._n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o recant_v for_o i_o be_o corn_n and_o not_o chaff_n i_o will_v not_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n nor_o burst_v with_o the_o flail_n but_o i_o will_v abide_v both_o when_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n his_o constancy_n so_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o town_n patrick_n learmond_n though_o he_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o bishop_n regality_n refuse_v to_o be_v his_o temporal_a judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n chamberlain_n be_v therewith_o charge_v will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o ungodly_a a_o office_n the_o bishop_n servant_n can_v get_v never_o a_o cord_n in_o the_o whole_a town_n for_o money_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n withal_o nor_o a_o tar_n barrel_n to_o burn_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v to_o oliphant_n put_v i_o up_o with_o thy_o hand_n and_o take_v part_n in_o put_v i_o to_o death_n for_o by_o god_n law_n i_o be_o forbid_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o myself_o then_o he_o put_v he_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o ascend_v glad_o say_v introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la and_o desire_v he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o they_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o already_o then_o some_o of_o the_o young_a man_n commit_v the_o burner_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o master_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o bid_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o please_v then_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v stand_v upon_o the_o coal_n say_v i_o die_v only_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n have_v offer_v themselves_o glad_o before_o be_v assure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o i_o praise_v god_n he_o have_v call_v i_o of_o his_o mercy_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o truth_n with_o my_o life_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v not_o seduce_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o you_o may_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n all_o the_o while_n the_o multitude_n great_o mourn_v perceive_v his_o mighty_a patience_n constancy_n and_o boldness_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o enkindle_v and_o inflame_v that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o scotland_n ever_o after_o for_o religion_n after_o this_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o walter_n mill_n be_v burn_v the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o abbey_n which_o pass_v in_o number_n and_o costlines_n be_v burn_v in_o time_n of_o reformation_n here_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o name_n of_o diverse_a which_o be_v omit_v by_o he_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o for_o his_o divorce_n with_o katherine_n dowager_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v they_o and_o also_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n a_o story_n of_o certain_a friar_n in_o france_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o mayor_n wife_n of_o the_o city_n provide_v in_o her_o will_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v bury_v without_o any_o pomp_n or_o solemnity_n for_o the_o bell_n do_v use_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v forth_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n go_v before_o it_o with_o torch_n and_o taper_n and_o the_o more_o pomp_n be_v use_v the_o great_a be_v the_o concourse_n of_o people_n but_o this_o woman_n will_v none_o of_o this_o gear_n the_o which_o burial_n of_o she_o her_o husband_n perform_v according_a as_o she_o require_v in_o she_o will._n then_o one_o colman_n and_o steven_n arras_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o first_o a_o conjurer_n set_v a_o young_a man_n which_o be_v a_o novice_n over_o the_o uault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o come_v according_a to_o their_o use_n to_o matin_n at_o midnight_n he_o make_v a_o wonderful_a noise_n and_o shriek_v then_o this_o colman_n go_v to_o cross_v and_o conjure_v but_o the_o other_o above_o will_v not_o speak_v and_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v a_o sign_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n or_o no_o he_o rattle_v and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n again_o then_o they_o tell_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n what_o a_o heavy_a chance_n have_v happen_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o come_v to_o their_o service_n at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v there_o and_o the_o service_n begin_v he_o aloft_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v demand_v what_o he_o will_v he_o make_v sign_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v
and_o for_o his_o contempt_n and_o misdemeanour_n depose_v gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z with_o tunstall_n bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n for_o their_o disobedience_n in_o this_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n under_o this_o noble_a protector_n this_o one_o commendation_n be_v proper_a unto_o they_o that_o among_o all_o the_o popish_a â—ort_n of_o who_o some_o privy_o stâ—le_a out_o of_o the_o realm_n many_o be_v crafty_a dissembler_n some_o open_a adversary_n â—_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n papist_n or_o protestant_n except_o lone_a of_o kentan_n english_a woman_n and_o one_o george_n a_o dutchman_n who_o die_v for_o certain_a article_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v rehearse_v thomas_n dobbe_n this_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n come_v from_o s._n johns_n college_n in_o cambridge_n to_o london_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o paul_n church_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n at_o mass_n at_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o elevation_n this_o young_a man_n replete_a with_o godly_a zeal_n pity_v the_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n in_o honour_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n not_o to_o honour_v that_o visible_a bread_n as_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v honour_v 1543._o wherefore_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o mayor_n and_o accuse_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstréete_n where_o short_o fall_v sick_a he_o die_v who_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n protector_n if_o he_o have_v live_v john_n hun_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n one_o master_n lewnax_n of_o wresell_n and_o his_o wife_n send_v this_o john_n hun_n their_o servant_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o veil_v his_o hat_n to_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o it_o and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v mass_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o because_o i_o find_v nothing_o do_v therein_o i_o leave_v it_o when_o this_o godly_a young_a prince_n be_v peaceable_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v a_o godly_a wise_a and_o zealous_a council_n about_o he_o especial_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o plant_v of_o sincere_a religion_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n throughout_o his_o dominion_n follow_v the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n josias_n and_o be_v he_o find_v most_o of_o his_o law_n repugnant_a to_o his_o zealous_a enterprise_n he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wise_a and_o honourable_a council_n of_o his_o own_o regal_a authority_n do_v prosecute_v his_o godly_a purpose_n until_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o parliament_n he_o may_v establish_v a_o more_o free_a and_o uniform_a order_n and_o those_o certain_a wiâ—e_n learned_a and_o discreet_a personage_n for_o commissioner_n general_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o bishopric_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o understand_v and_o redress_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o and_o divide_v they_o into_o several_a company_n and_o assign_v they_o several_a diocese_n to_o be_v visit_v appoint_v to_o every_o company_n one_o or_o two_o godly_a preacher_n which_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o every_o session_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o all_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o and_o earnest_o dehort_v they_o from_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o wont_a idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o be_v direct_v in_o this_o their_o commission_n there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a injunction_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n draw_v out_o by_o the_o king_n learned_a council_n the_o which_o they_o shall_v both_o inquire_v of_o and_o also_o command_v in_o his_o majesty_n behalf_n to_o be_v thenceforth_o observe_v of_o every_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v several_o appertain_v within_o their_o several_a circuit_n the_o which_o injunction_n if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v for_o to_o read_v i_o leave_v thou_o for_o brevity_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a now_o during_o the_o time_n the_o commissioner_n be_v in_o their_o circuit_n 1544._o about_o diligent_a execution_n of_o their_o godly_a and_o zealous_a order_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n desire_v a_o further_a reformation_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o civil_a government_n appoint_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v summon_v on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o twenty_o four_o day_n of_o december_n than_o next_o follow_v whereby_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o statute_n touch_v menciâ—ning_a or_o any_o wise_a concern_v religion_n or_o opinion_n to_o wit_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o and_o the_o statute_n madâ—_n in_o the_o fiftéenth_fw-mi year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o concern_v the_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n of_o heretic_n and_o lolard_n and_o the_o six_o article_n make_v in_o the_o thirty_o one_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o the_o print_n and_o utter_v of_o english_a or_o book_n write_n and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n a_o another_o statute_n in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o touch_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n and_o aâ—l_a and_o every_o other_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v repeal_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o all_o his_o godly_a subject_n abide_v within_o the_o realm_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o those_o beyond_o sea_n be_v not_o only_o license_v to_o retâ—rne_v home_o but_o encourage_v bold_o and_o faithful_o to_o travel_v in_o their_o call_n so_o that_o god_n be_v much_o glorify_v and_o the_o people_n edify_v and_o in_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o letter_n missive_a be_v send_v frâ—m_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n concern_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a another_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v upon_o the_o forth_o day_n of_o november_n 1548._o continue_v until_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o march_n wherein_o a_o book_n in_o english_a entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n which_o his_o highness_n receive_v with_o great_a comfort_n do_v exhibit_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o parliament_n who_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v ensue_v upon_o that_o one_o uniform_a right_n and_o order_n in_o such_o common_a prayer_n rite_n and_o extern_a ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v throughout_o england_n wales_n calais_n and_o the_o march_n of_o the_o same_o authoriseâ—_n the_o say_a book_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o set_v great_a penalty_n upon_o they_o that_o woâ—ld_v be_v disobedient_a thereto_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a also_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o say_a parliament_n by_o these_o proceed_n and_o the_o injunction_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v well_o perceive_v the_o great_a zeal_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o reformation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o also_o the_o linger_a slackness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o old_a popish_a curate_n by_o who_o cloak_v contempt_n and_o wilful_a wink_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v long_o after_o the_o publish_n thereof_o very_o irreverent_o use_v throughout_o many_o place_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o when_o the_o king_n by_o diverse_a
life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o history_n of_o william_n gardner_n a_o englishman_n who_o constant_o suffer_v in_o portugal_n for_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o bristol_n 1552._o and_o give_v himself_o unto_o the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n he_o be_v send_v into_o spain_n by_o master_n paget_n be_v six_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a the_o ship_n arrive_v by_o chance_n at_o lisbon_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o portugal_n he_o tarry_v there_o about_o merchandise_n become_v a_o profitable_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n and_o other_o yet_o he_o reserve_v his_o religion_n in_o that_o popish_a country_n there_o be_v also_o beside_o he_o diverse_a good_a man_n in_o the_o same_o city_n neither_o lack_v he_o good_a book_n nor_o the_o conference_n of_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n to_o who_o he_o will_v often_o bewail_v his_o weakness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o touch_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a marriage_n celebrate_v between_o two_o prince_n the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o which_o marriage_n there_o be_v great_a resort_n of_o noble_n and_o there_o lack_v no_o bishop_n with_o mitre_n nor_o cardinal_n with_o hat_n to_o set_v out_o this_o royal_a wedding_n william_n gardner_n be_v there_o when_o they_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o that_o alone_o do_v serve_v for_o all_o purpose_n the_o cardinal_n do_v execute_v it_o with_o much_o sing_n and_o organ-playing_a the_o people_n stand_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o silence_n pray_v look_a kneel_v and_o knock_v their_o mind_n full_o bend_v upon_o the_o external_a sacrament_n which_o do_v grievous_o prick_v and_o moâ—e_n this_o young_a man_n to_o see_v so_o many_o noble_a personage_n and_o other_o so_o seduce_v with_o this_o idolatry_n that_o if_o the_o press_n of_o people_n have_v not_o hinder_v he_o he_o will_v that_o day_n have_v do_v some_o notable_a thing_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n he_o come_v home_o and_o make_v up_o all_o his_o account_n of_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v owe_v to_o other_o that_o no_o man_n can_v ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o he_o fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sunday_n come_v again_o to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o like_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n the_o say_v william_n be_v early_o present_a and_o stand_v as_o near_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o can_v when_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o noble_n be_v come_v the_o mass_n begin_v which_o be_v solemnize_v by_o a_o cardinal_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o â—osse_v the_o host_n too_o and_o fro_o round_o about_o the_o chalice_n make_v certain_a circle_n the_o say_v william_n gardener_n not_o able_a to_o suffer_v any_o long_o he_o run_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n nobles_z and_o citizen_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o snatch_v away_o the_o cake_n and_o trâ—de_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n overthrow_v the_o chalice_n whereupon_o rise_v great_a tumult_n and_o one_o wound_v he_o with_o a_o dagger_n in_o the_o soldier_n the_o king_n command_v to_o save_v he_o whereby_o they_o abstain_v from_o murder_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n he_o demand_v what_o country_n man_n he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o dare_v work_v such_o a_o contumacy_n against_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v a_o english_a man_n by_o birth_n and_o religion_n and_o be_o come_v hither_o for_o traffic_v of_o merchandise_n and_o when_o i_o see_v in_o this_o famous_a assembly_n so_o great_a idolatry_n commit_v my_o conscience_n neither_o ought_v nor_o can_v any_o long_o suffer_v but_o must_v needs_o do_v that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v which_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o contumacy_n of_o your_o majesty_n but_o of_o purpose_n as_o before_o god_n i_o do_v confess_v to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o this_o people_n then_o understand_v that_o king_n edward_n have_v restore_v religion_n in_o england_n and_o think_v he_o have_v be_v set_v on_o by_o some_o other_o they_o will_v know_v who_o set_v he_o on_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o move_v thereto_o by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o that_o he_o owe_v this_o service_n first_o unto_o god_n and_o second_o unto_o their_o salvation_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o impute_v the_o act_n only_o to_o themselves_o which_o so_o unreverent_o use_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o so_o great_a idolatry_n to_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n except_o they_o repent_v he_o be_v like_a to_o faint_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o blood_n that_o run_v out_o of_o his_o wound_n and_o surgeon_n be_v send_v to_o cure_v it_o than_o all_o englishman_n be_v commit_v unto_o prison_n and_o one_o pendigrace_v because_o that_o he_o be_v his_o bed-fellow_n be_v grievous_o torment_v and_o examine_v and_o scarce_o deliver_v after_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n then_o they_o cause_v a_o linen_n cloth_n to_o be_v sow_v round_o like_o a_o ball_n which_o they_o violent_o put_v down_o his_o throat_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o belly_n tie_v with_o a_o small_a string_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o when_o it_o be_v down_o they_o pull_v it_o up_o again_o with_o violence_n so_o pluck_v it_o too_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o meat_n pipe_n when_o all_o torment_n and_o tormentor_n be_v weary_v they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v his_o wicked_a deed_n he_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v sorry_a it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n the_o fault_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n will_v not_o prohibit_v so_o great_a idolatry_n use_v among_o his_o people_n three_o day_n after_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o execution_n when_o they_o have_v use_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n against_o he_o than_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o he_o take_v up_o with_o his_o left_a and_o kiss_v it_o then_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o other_o hand_n which_o he_o kneel_v down_o kiss_v and_o so_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o be_v a_o engine_n from_o the_o which_o a_o great_a rope_n come_v down_o by_o a_o pullie_n be_v fasten_v about_o this_o christian_a which_o first_o pull_v he_o up_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a pile_n of_o wood_n set_v on_o fire_n beneath_o he_o into_o the_o which_o he_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o let_v down_o not_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o so_o that_o his_o foot_n only_o feel_v the_o fire_n then_o he_o be_v hoist_v up_o and_o so_o let_v down_o again_o in_o the_o which_o torment_n he_o continue_v with_o a_o constant_a spirit_n and_o the_o more_o terrible_o he_o burn_v the_o more_o vehement_o he_o pray_v when_o his_o foot_n be_v burn_v the_o tormentor_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o repent_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o saint_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o whereof_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o need_v not_o our_o lady_n nor_o saint_n help_v and_o what_o torment_v soever_o they_o use_v he_o remain_v always_o one_o desire_v they_o to_o leave_v off_o such_o vanity_n and_o folly_n for_o when_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n than_o he_o will_v pray_v our_o lady_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n and_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o stop_v his_o prayer_n he_o say_v judge_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o revenge_v my_o cause_n against_o the_o unmerciful_a people_n before_o he_o have_v end_v the_o psalm_n pull_v he_o up_o &_o down_o in_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o more_o torment_n the_o rope_n be_v burn_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n where_o he_o change_v his_o temporal_a pain_n for_o eternal_a quietness_n thus_o god_n by_o this_o message_n do_v provoke_v the_o portugal_n to_o the_o sincere_a knowledge_n but_o this_o cruelty_n be_v not_o unrevenged_a for_o with_o a_o spark_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o burn_a one_o of_o the_o king_n ship_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o king_n son_n that_o be_v marry_v die_v half_o a_o year_n after_o and_o the_o next_o year_n the_o king_n himself_o die_v the_o clergy_n appoint_v a_o solemn_a fast_a certain_a day_n for_o penance_n to_o purge_v that_o fact_n there_o be_v some_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v diverse_a report_n out_o of_o who_o remembrance_n this_o constant_a martyr_n can_v never_o be_v pull_v and_o be_v so_o fresh_a yet_o among_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o late_o do_v his_o
belove_a friend_n i_o be_o bring_v hither_o to_o suffer_v death_n albeit_o i_o never_o offend_v against_o the_o king_n in_o word_n nor_o deed_n and_o have_v always_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o any_o man_n unto_o this_o realm_n but_o because_o i_o be_o by_o law_n condemn_v to_o die_v to_o testify_v my_o obedience_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o the_o law_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o suffer_v death_n wherefore_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o this_o time_n of_o repentance_n who_o may_v so_o sudden_o have_v be_v take_v with_o death_n that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v god_n nor_o myself_o i_o will_v something_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_v in_o authority_n i_o do_v always_o diligent_o set_v forth_o and_o i_o rejoice_v therein_o since_o now_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o i_o esteem_v as_o a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o unto_o you_o most_o hearty_o exhort_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v most_o thankful_o embrace_v it_o &_o set_v out_o the_o same_o in_o your_o live_n which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o no_o doubt_n great_a calamity_n will_v follow_v upon_o these_o word_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o terrible_a noise_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o some_o great_a tempest_n from_o above_o as_o if_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gunpowder_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o armoury_n have_v catch_v fire_n have_v violent_o break_v out_o or_o as_o if_o a_o great_a company_n of_o horseman_n have_v be_v run_v together_o upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o people_n be_v so_o amaze_v that_o they_o run_v away_o sâ—me_v into_o ditch_n and_o puddle_n and_o some_o into_o the_o house_n other_o with_o their_o halberd_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n cry_v out_o jesus_n save_v we_o jesus_n save_v we_o and_o those_o which_o tarry_v in_o their_o place_n know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v it_o happen_v here_o even_o as_o when_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v to_o take_v christ_n they_o run_v back_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o so_o great_a slaughter_n of_o duke_n within_o this_o few_o year_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o weep_a eye_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o people_n see_v sir_n anthony_n browne_n ride_v to_o the_o scaffold_n they_o conjecture_v that_o the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o uncle_n pardon_n therefore_o with_o great_a rejoice_v they_o cast_v up_o their_o cap_n and_o cry_v out_o pardon_n pardon_v be_v come_v god_n save_o the_o king_n thus_o the_o good_a duke_n although_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o man_n help_n yet_o he_o see_v before_o his_o departure_n in_o what_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v with_o all_o man_n then_o say_v the_o duke_n dear_o belove_a friend_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o vain_o believe_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v content_v with_o my_o death_n which_o i_o most_o willing_o suffer_v let_v we_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n unto_o who_o i_o have_v always_o show_v myself_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o have_v be_v most_o diligent_a to_o seek_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n at_o which_o word_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n forgive_a all_o his_o enemy_n and_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o which_o heâ—_n have_v offend_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o knéele_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o rise_v again_o without_o any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n he_o take_v they_o all_o on_o the_o scaffold_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o farewell_n when_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o block_n he_o call_v thrice_o on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n say_v lord_n jesus_n save_v i_o and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v repeat_v the_o three_o time_n in_o a_o moment_n he_o be_v bereave_v both_o of_o head_n and_o life_n the_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n &_o his_o council_n have_v much_o travel_n by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o reduce_v the_o lady_n mary_n to_o obedient_a conformity_n of_o religion_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o her_o own_o singular_a opinion_n fix_v upon_o custom_n to_o give_v any_o indifferent_a hear_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o verity_n the_o which_o set_v will_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n mary_n the_o young_a king_n and_o also_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n right_o well_o perceive_v they_o be_v both_o much_o displease_v against_o she_o insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o her_o brother_n do_v sequester_v she_o in_o his_o will_n but_o also_o her_o own_o father_n consider_v her_o inclination_n do_v conceive_v such_o a_o hate_n against_o she_o that_o for_o a_o great_a space_n he_o do_v seclude_v she_o from_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n yea_o and_o seem_v so_o great_o incense_v against_o she_o that_o he_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o have_v proceed_v further_o with_o she_o as_o it_o be_v report_v have_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n the_o archbishop_n reconcile_v the_o king_n again_o to_o favour_n and_o pardon_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o about_o the_o eight_o of_o september_n 1552._o doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n go_v to_o visit_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o be_v gentle_o entertain_v of_o sir_n thomas_n wharton_n and_o other_o her_o officer_n about_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o lady_n mary_n come_v forth_o of_o her_o chamber_n of_o presence_n then_o the_o bishop_n salute_v her_o grace_n and_o say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n unto_o her_o grace_n she_o thank_v he_o and_o for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n talk_v with_o he_o pleasant_o and_o say_v she_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v chaplain_n to_o her_o father_n and_o remember_v a_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v before_o her_o father_n at_o the_o lady_n clinton_n marriage_n and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o her_o officer_n after_o dinner_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v resort_v again_o unto_o her_o grace_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n madam_n i_o come_v not_o only_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o see_v your_o grace_n but_o also_o to_o offer_v myself_o to_o preach_v before_o you_o on_o sunday_n next_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v i_o she_o say_v i_o pray_v make_v the_o answer_n yourself_o for_o you_o know_v the_o answer_n well_o enough_o but_o if_o i_o must_v make_v answer_n this_o shall_v be_v your_o answer_n the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v open_a for_o you_o if_o you_o come_v but_o neither_o i_o nor_o none_o of_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o the_o bishop_n say_v madam_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o refuse_v god_n word_n she_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o call_v god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n now_o that_o be_v god_n word_n in_o my_o father_n day_n the_o bishop_n say_v god_n word_n be_v one_o in_o all_o time_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o practise_v in_o some_o age_n then_o in_o other_o she_o say_v you_o dare_v not_o for_o your_o ear_n have_v avouch_v that_o for_o god_n word_n in_o my_o father_n day_n that_o now_o you_o do_v as_o for_o your_o new_a book_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o never_o read_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o never_o will_v do_v after_o many_o bitter_a word_n against_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n then_o establish_v and_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o young_a year_n of_o her_o brother_n which_o she_o say_v she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v until_o her_o brother_n come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o then_o affirm_v she_o will_v obey_v they_o then_o she_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n he_o answer_v no_o you_o may_v well_o enough_o quoth_v she_o as_o the_o council_n go_v nowadays_o so_o she_o conclude_v that_o she_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o gentleness_n to_o come_v and_o see_v she_o but_o for_o your_o offering_n to_o preach_v before_o i_o i_o thank_v you_o never_o a_o whit_n then_o be_v the_o bishop_n bring_v by_o sir_n thomas_n wharton_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dine_v who_o desire_v he_o to_o drink_v after_o he_o have_v drink_v he_o look_v very_o sad_o and_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n sure_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o that_o i_o have_v drink_v in_o that_o place_n where_o god_n word_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o refuse_v whereas_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o my_o duty_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v stay_v but_o to_o have_v depart_v immediate_o and_o to_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o my_o foot_n for_o a_o
saâ—nts_n depart_v and_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n he_o be_v either_o bless_a or_o damn_v for_o ever_o by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o affirm_v purgatory_n mass_n of_o scala_fw-la caeli_fw-la trental_n and_o such_o suffrage_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o believe_v two_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o sacrament_n than_o they_o be_v in_o use_n and_o use_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v antichristian_a and_o so_o be_v the_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reservation_n and_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o â—ame_n and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o a_o work_n that_o please_v god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o inhibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o any_o state_n as_o unlawful_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o our_o verity_n by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v follow_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o hearty_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a with_o we_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o not_o to_o consent_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o queen_n highness_n but_o where_o they_o can_v obey_v but_o they_o must_v disobey_v god_n there_o to_o suffer_v with_o all_o patience_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a power_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v rather_o than_o we_o will_v consent_v to_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o which_o we_o here_o confess_v we_o shall_v be_v just_o convince_v thereof_o the_o lord_n endue_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n upon_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n the_o prince_n of_o spain_n land_v at_o southampton_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o land_v and_o present_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o carry_v 1554._o it_o naked_a in_o his_o hand_n a_o pretty_a way_n the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n meet_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o left_a then_o meet_v he_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o lord_n williams_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o lodging_n the_o twenty_o five_o day_n he_o and_o queen_n mary_n be_v marry_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o than_o they_o come_v to_o windsor_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o southwark_n and_o from_o thence_o through_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o whitehall_n by_o the_o way_n many_o pageant_n and_o glorious_a sight_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o cunduit_n in_o gracious-stréet_n be_v paint_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o â—n_v harness_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o book_n whereon_o be_v write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la deliver_v the_o book_n to_o his_o son_n edward_n paint_v by_o he_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n send_v for_o the_o painter_n and_o call_v he_o â—nave_n rank_n traitor_n and_o villain_n for_o paint_v a_o book_n in_o king_n henry_n hand_n and_o write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la thereon_o he_o shall_v rather_o to_o have_v put_v the_o book_n in_o queen_n mary_n hand_n that_o be_v there_o also_o picture_v for_o that_o she_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n against_o this_o time_n bonner_n in_o his_o royalty_n and_o all_o his_o prebendary_n about_o he_o the_o door_n of_o paul_n be_v shut_v a_o new_a rood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pavement_n they_o sing_v diverse_a prayer_n by_o the_o rood_n than_o they_o anoint_v it_o with_o oil_n in_o diverse_a place_n after_o they_o creep_v unto_o it_o and_o kiss_v it_o after_o they_o weigh_v it_o up_o into_o his_o accustom_a place_n and_o the_o while_o the_o whole_a choir_n sang_fw-fr te_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la and_o then_o the_o bell_n ring_v for_o joy_n from_o whitehall_n they_o go_v to_o richmond_n than_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v to_o depart_v and_o there_o remain_v no_o english_a lord_n at_o the_o court_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n from_o thence_o to_o hampton-court_n where_o the_o hall_n door_n be_v continual_o keep_v shut_v that_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v unless_o his_o errand_n be_v first_o know_v which_o seem_v strange_a to_o englishman_n upon_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n â—â—ue_v priest_n do_v peâ—â—ance_n at_o paul_n cross_n which_o be_v content_a to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o again_o to_o minister_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o rod_n wherewith_o the_o preacher_n do_v dispel_v they_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o november_n cardinal_n poole_n be_v but_o a_o littlâ—_n before_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n come_v to_o the_o parliamenthouse_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o cardinal_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o cardinal_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n show_v first_o how_o this_o realm_n have_v ever_o be_v forward_o to_o receive_v religion_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n come_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o church_n we_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o show_v what_o devotion_n this_o island_n have_v have_v to_o rome_n that_o king_n offa_n and_o adulphus_n think_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n not_o sufficient_a but_o in_o their_o own_o person_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o receive_v so_o great_a grace_n and_o when_o carolus_n magnus_n found_v paris_n he_o send_v into_o england_n for_o alcuiâ—us_n which_o first_o bring_v learning_n to_o that_o university_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v the_o benefit_n this_o realm_n have_v receive_v from_o rome_n nor_o the_o misery_n this_o realm_n have_v suffer_v by_o swerve_v from_o that_o unity_n so_o all_o country_n that_o have_v refuse_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v have_v the_o like_a plague_n as_o asia_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o gréece_n by_o swarâ—ing_v from_o rome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o germany_n by_o swerve_v from_o this_o unity_n be_v afflict_v with_o diverse_a sect_n and_o faction_n then_o he_o praâ—â—ed_v the_o king_n for_o his_o greatnésse_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o queen_n as_o one_o in_o who_o hart_n god_n have_v preserve_v the_o catholic_a truth_n when_o all_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n seem_v utter_o to_o be_v extinct_a who_o god_n have_v most_o miraculous_o bring_v unto_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o helpless_a virgin_n naked_a and_o unarmed_a have_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o policy_n and_o arm_a power_n prepare_v to_o destroy_v she_o and_o god_n have_v appoint_v she_o to_o reign_v over_o you_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o exterpation_n of_o error_n and_o sect_n god_n have_v divide_v his_o power_n unto_o two_o part_n hear_v in_o earth_n that_o be_v into_o thâ—_n imperial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o secular_a prince_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o transgressor_n and_o to_o preserve_v well_o doer_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o these_o two_o most_o excellent_a prince_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o other_o power_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o belong_v by_o prerogative_n to_o the_o sea_n apostlike_a of_o rome_n from_o which_o sea_n i_o be_o depute_a legate_n have_v the_o key_n commit_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v the_o key_n not_o as_o i_o own_o key_n but_o as_o the_o key_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o certain_a impediment_n in_o you_o to_o receive_v it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o my_o commission_n can_v take_v place_n i_o come_v to_o reconcile_v and_o not_o to_o condemn_v and_o not_o to_o compel_v but_o to_o call_v again_o my_o commission_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o clemency_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v it_o touch_v the_o matterâ—_n past_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o thing_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o forgetfulness_n the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o shall_v receive_v this_o benefit_n be_v by_o revoke_v the_o law_n whereby_o you_o have_v dissever_v yourselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o you_o as_o provident_a man_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n powder_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v
because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primate_n church_n the_o other_o be_v evil_a because_o though_o some_o good_a latin_a word_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a honey_n and_o milk_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o poison_n to_o drink_v up_o all_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n where_o be_v sir_n john_n mordant_n bonerâ—aid_v â—aid_z unto_o his_o charge_n the_o break_n of_o the_o proclamation_n and_o also_o heresy_n but_o his_o charity_n be_v content_a to_o let_v alone_o the_o treason_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o all_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v most_o pure_a that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o her_o infancy_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o ceremony_n sander_n answer_v saint_n augustine_n say_v ceremony_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v for_o the_o weak_a infirmity_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o more_o perfection_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o it_o have_v â—ew_a ceremony_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n papistical_a because_o it_o have_v so_o many_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d blasphemous_a some_o unsavourie_n and_o some_o unprofitable_a then_o the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o write_v what_o he_o believe_v of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o do_v say_v my_o lord_n you_o seek_v my_o blood_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o it_o that_o you_o may_v after_o loath_a bloodsucking_a and_o become_v a_o better_a man_n this_o writing_n the_o bishop_n keep_v to_o cut_v his_o throat_n with_o then_o the_o bishop_n send_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o kneel_v before_o he_o the_o lord_n chancellor_z say_v how_o happen_v it_o that_o you_o have_v preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n saunders_n answer_v as_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o ezechiel_n because_o he_o see_v perilous_a time_n at_o hand_n he_o exhort_v his_o parishioner_n to_o persevere_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v for_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n before_o man_n we_o do_v only_o profess_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o although_o it_o be_v now_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v with_o our_o mouth_n yet_o our_o blood_n hereafter_o shall_v manifest_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n say_v carry_v away_o this_o frenzy_n fool_n to_o prison_n saunders_n answer_v he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o bishop_n conversion_n saunders_n tell_v one_o that_o lie_v with_o he_o in_o prison_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o examination_n he_o be_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o receive_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o pleasant_a refresh_n do_v issue_n from_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o part_n again_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o then_o he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o offer_v he_o his_o pardon_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v which_o because_o he_o refuse_v he_o be_v condemn_v upon_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o write_v unto_o bonner_n as_o before_o be_v relate_v then_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o coventrie_n and_o one_o night_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o common_a gaol_n among_o other_o prisoner_n where_o he_o sleep_v little_a but_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o instruction_n of_o other_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n into_o the_o park_n without_o the_o city_n go_v in_o old_a gown_n and_o a_o shirt_n barefooted_a and_o as_o he_o go_v he_o oftentimes_o fall_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v when_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o to_o the_o place_n the_o officer_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o mar_v the_o realm_n with_o heresy_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v deserve_v death_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v revoke_v thy_o heresy_n the_o queen_n have_v pardon_v thou_o then_o answer_v saunders_n it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o my_o fellow_n preacher_n that_o have_v hurt_v the_o realm_n but_o it_o be_v yourself_n and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v which_o alter_v god_n word_n for_o i_o hold_v no_o heresy_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o full_a sweet_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o write_v many_o godly_a letter_n to_o divine_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n hooper_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o religion_n he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v love_o entertain_v at_o basill_n and_o at_o zurick_n of_o master_n bullinger_n his_o singular_a friend_n where_o he_o marry_v his_o wife_n which_o be_v a_o burgundian_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o repair_v home_o among_o many_o other_o english_a exile_n who_o be_v come_v to_o london_n use_v to_o preach_v twice_o or_o at_o least_o once_o every_o sunday_n and_o at_o his_o sermon_n the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o full_a that_o none_o can_v enter_v further_o into_o the_o door_n thereof_o he_o be_v in_o tongue_n eloquent_a in_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o pain_n indefatigable_a after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o gloster_n in_o that_o office_n he_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o behave_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n except_o it_o be_v for_o good_a do_n and_o sharp_a correct_v of_o sin_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n he_o sustain_v much_o vexation_n about_o his_o invest_n because_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v the_o priestly_a vesture_n in_o his_o bishop_n palace_n in_o every_o corner_n there_o be_v favour_n of_o honest_a conversation_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o courtly_a roist_a or_o idleness_n no_o pomp_n at_o all_o no_o dishonest_a word_n nor_o swear_v every_o day_n he_o have_v to_o dinner_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o poor_a folk_n of_o the_o city_n by_o course_n and_o before_o dinner_n they_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o or_o his_o deputy_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v send_v for_o to_o london_n by_o a_o pursuivant_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n receive_v he_o very_o approbrious_o rail_v and_o rate_v he_o accuse_v he_o of_o religion_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o fleet_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o london_n of_o durham_n of_o landaffe_n and_o of_o chichester_n where_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o check_n taunt_n and_o mock_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o make_v any_o answer_n because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o his_o committance_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o fleet_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v five_o pound_n for_o his_o liberty_n the_o warden_n complain_v to_o gardiner_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v commit_v close_a prisoner_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n than_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v to_o dinner_n and_o supper_n and_o present_o to_o return_v to_o his_o chamber_n without_o speak_v to_o his_o friend_n the_o warden_n and_o his_o wife_n will_v ever_o be_v pick_v quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o after_o one_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n fall_v out_o with_o he_o about_o the_o mass_n then_o the_o warden_n obtain_v of_o gardiner_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ward_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n have_v nothing_o to_o lie_v on_o but_o a_o rot_a cover_v with_o few_o feather_n in_o it_o on_o the_o oneside_n be_v the_o stink_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o house_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o stink_a town_n ditch_n so_o that_o the_o stink_n infect_v he_o with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o be_v very_o sick_a he_o cry_v for_o help_v but_o the_o warden_n when_o he_o have_v know_v i_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o poor_a man_n have_v call_v to_o help_v he_o he_o have_v
and_o leave_v one_o richard_n yeoman_n a_o godly_a priest_n in_o his_o cure_n which_o after_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o one_o john_n hull_n his_o servant_n there_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o hadley_n one_o alcocke_n who_o after_o richard_n yeoman_n be_v drive_v away_o use_v daily_o to_o read_v a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o say_v the_o english_a litany_n in_o hadley_n church_n they_o send_v he_o up_o to_o london_n and_o there_o he_o die_v be_v in_o prison_n in_o newgate_n when_o gardiner_n see_v doctor_n taylor_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o call_v he_o knave_n traitor_n heretic_n with_o many_o villainous_a reproach_n my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o i_o be_o neither_o traitor_n nor_o heretic_n but_o a_o true_a subject_n and_o faithful_a christian_a my_o lord_n you_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n i_o trow_v if_o i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o your_o lordly_a look_n why_o fear_v you_o not_o god_n how_o dare_v you_o look_v any_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o face_n see_v you_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n deny_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n contrary_a to_o your_o own_o oath_n and_o writing_n with_o what_o countenance_n will_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o answer_v your_o oath_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o gardiner_z answer_v that_o be_v herod_n oath_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v break_v i_o have_v do_v well_o in_o break_v it_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o come_v home_o unto_o our_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o i_o and_o so_o i_o will_v thou_o shall_v do_v taylor_n shall_v i_o approve_v those_o lie_n error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o company_n this_o day_n approve_v nay_o god_n forbid_v let_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o leave_v idolatry_n and_o then_o will_v we_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o can_v assoil_v you_o of_o that_o oath_n i_o see_v quoth_v gardiner_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a knavish_a fool_n taylor_n say_v leave_v your_o reyl_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o you_o that_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n quoth_v the_o bishop_n taylor_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o and_o i_o have_v nine_o child_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o matrimony_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o adultery_n gardiner_z thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v mass_n in_o hadley_n taylor_n i_o be_o parson_n of_o hadly_a and_o it_o be_v against_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o any_o shall_v infect_v my_o flock_n with_o popish_a idolatrous_a mass_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n and_o against_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a taylor_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o salvation_n for_o all_o beléever_n and_o no_o priest_n can_v any_o more_o offer_v he_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o father_n call_v the_o communion_n eucharistia_n which_o signify_v thanksgiving_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o shall_v confess_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ere_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v do_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n bench._n then_o taylor_n knéele_v down_o and_o say_v good_a lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a error_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o king_n edward_n so_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o king_n bench_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n almost_o two_o year_n be_v in_o prison_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n preach_v and_o write_v within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v diverse_a learned_a and_o godlyâ—men_n in_o sundry_a connâ—rieâ—_n in_o england_n commit_v to_o prison_n for_o religion_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o prison_n in_o england_n be_v right_a christian_a schooleâ—_n and_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o christian_a heart_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n now_o be_v place_v in_o church_n blind_a massmongers_a with_o their_o latin_a babble_n and_o apish_a ceremony_n who_o like_o cruel_a wolf_n spare_v not_o to_o murder_v all_o such_o that_o do_v but_o whisper_v against_o popery_n the_o godly_a preacher_n be_v other_o flee_v or_o commit_v to_o prison_n where_o as_o lamb_n they_o wait_v when_o the_o butcher_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o slaughter_n master_n bradford_n that_o devout_a and_o virtuous_a preacher_n who_o be_v a_o miracle_n or_o our_o time_n be_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n taylor_n exhort_v he_o to_o constant_a perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n master_n bradford_n praise_v god_n he_o have_v such_o a_o comfortable_a prison-fellow_n taylor_n tell_v his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o that_o god_n have_v graciouslie_o provide_v for_o he_o for_o to_o send_v he_o where_o he_o find_v such_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n after_o taylor_n have_v line_n in_o prison_n a_o while_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o deprive_v because_o he_o maintain_v priest_n marriage_n and_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o after_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o law_n put_v down_o that_o be_v make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v for_o tailor_n before_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o either_o commissioner_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o communication_n with_o he_o he_o describe_v himself_o as_o follow_v first_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n say_v you_o among_o other_o be_v send_v for_o to_o enjoy_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n mercy_n if_o you_o will_v rise_v again_o with_o we_o from_o the_o fall_n which_o we_o general_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o realm_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v miraculous_o if_o you_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v have_v judgement_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o to_o rise_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a fall_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v receive_v for_o i_o shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o anti-christ_n i_o will_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n daiâ—s_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v read_v his_o â—ooke_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v i_o have_v read_v it_o he_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o like_v it_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n far_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n truth_n in_o that_o book_n then_o he_o call_v i_o varlet_n i_o say_v that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o fool_n than_o he_o call_v i_o ignorant_a béelebrow_n i_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la i_o will_v you_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o that_o for_o you_o never_o do_v declare_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o that_o book_n how_o like_v you_o that_o say_v my_o lord_n i_o write_v against_o priest_n marriage_n but_o y_fw-es â—_o please_v not_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v i_o answer_v their_o proceed_n now_o against_o priest_n marriage_n be_v against_o natural_a law_n civil_a law_n canon_n law_n general_a counsel_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ancient_a doctor_n and_o god_n law_n then_o because_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v i_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n again_o after_o doctor_n taylor_n master_n bradford_n and_o master_n sanders_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o commissioner_n where_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o papistry_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o tailor_n they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o stout_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v require_v our_o blood_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o all_o shall_v repont_n this_o receive_n again_o of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o tyranny_n you_o show_v against_o christ_n flock_n so_o taylor_n be_v send_v to_o the_o clinke_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o flock_v about_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v god_n be_v praise_v good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v away_o from_o they_o undefiled_a and_o will_v cenfirme_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o â—â—oud_n and_o at_o night_n he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n where_o he_o lie_v seven_o night_n bonner_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o he_o to_o disgrade_v he_o he_o say_v master_n
but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n for_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v in_o heaven_n auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o good_a if_o i_o have_v offend_v god_n i_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n if_o i_o have_v offend_v my_o neighbour_n i_o must_v reconcile_v myself_o to_o he_o again_o if_o i_o be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n by_o the_o word_n to_o excommunicate_v i_o and_o i_o be_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o heathen_a not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o for_o forty_o day_n but_o until_o i_o open_o in_o the_o congregation_n acknowledge_v my_o fault_n and_o then_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n by_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v to_o i_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ._n touch_v baptism_n john_n baptist_n use_v nothing_o but_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o water_n as_o appear_z by_o christ_n baptism_n and_o other_o the_o chamberlain_n say_v to_o philip_n here_o be_v water_n what_o let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o ask_v not_o for_o cream_n nor_o oil_n nor_o hospital_n nor_o conjure_a water_n nor_o conjure_a wax_n nor_o crysome_n nor_o salt_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n except_o they_o will_v make_v the_o rainbow_n a_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o bonner_n see_v their_o unmoveable_a constancy_n after_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v be_v use_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o denley_n be_v burn_v at_o uxbridge_n he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o the_o fire_n then_o cruel_a doctor_n story_n command_v one_o to_o hurl_v a_o faggot_n at_o he_o which_o make_v he_o bleed_v on_o the_o face_n whereat_o he_o leave_v his_o sing_n and_o clap_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o face_n doctor_n story_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fling_v the_o faggot_n true_o thou_o have_v mar_v a_o good_a old_a song_n then_o denley_n put_v his_o hand_n abroad_o and_o sing_v again_o not_o long_o after_o he_o patrick_n pachingham_n be_v burn_v at_o uxbridge_n and_o john_n newman_n be_v burn_v at_o saffron_n walden_n in_o essex_n richard_n hooke_n he_o near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o those_o former_o speak_v of_o die_v forâ—gave_v his_o life_n at_o chichester_n william_n coker_n william_n hopper_n henry_n laurence_n richard_n collier_n richard_n wright_n william_n steerâ—_n these_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n and_o harpsfield_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o henry_n lawrence_z deny_v auricular_a confession_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v change_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o the_o suffragan_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n he_o say_v you_o need_v not_o reverence_v the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v his_o hand_n he_o write_v you_o all_o be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o you_o follow_v william_n steere_n of_o ashford_n be_v command_v of_o the_o judge_n to_o answer_v bid_v he_o command_v his_o dog_n and_o not_o he_o and_o say_v dick_n of_o dover_n mean_v the_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o set_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canteburie_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v his_o dioccesan_n and_o he_o say_v he_o find_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o make_v any_o answer_n thereto_o the_o judge_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n put_v off_o his_o cap_n he_o say_v he_o need_v not_o reverence_v that_o so_o high_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o most_o blasphemous_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o other_o also_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o be_v all_o condemn_v and_o burn_v all_o in_o one_o fiâ—e_n at_o canterbury_n elizabeth_z warn_v george_n tankerfield_n robert_n smith_n steven_n harwood_n thomas_n fust_v william_n hall_n thomas_n leyes_n george_n king_n john_n wade_n joane_n leyshford_n the_o prison_n of_o london_n be_v replenish_v with_o god_n saint_n and_o still_o more_o and_o more_o come_v in_o wherefore_o these_o ten_o be_v send_v for_o of_o bonner_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o chief_a point_n he_o examine_v they_o of_o be_v touch_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o profitable_a foundation_n for_o their_o catholic_a dignity_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o they_o as_o not_o come_v to_o church_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o despise_v their_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n elizabeth_z warn_v answer_v unto_o they_o i_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o error_n then_o be_o i_o in_o a_o error_n wherefore_o she_o be_v condemn_v doctor_n story_n be_v of_o some_o alliance_n unto_o she_o who_o deliver_v she_o once_o by_o his_o earnest_a suit_n before_o he_o be_v commissioner_n but_o after_o he_o be_v commissioner_n he_o cause_v she_o john_n warn_v her_o husband_n and_o her_o daughter_n to_o be_v apprehend_v never_o leave_v they_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o to_o ash_n george_n tankerfield_n of_o london_n cook_n bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n he_o utter_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o divinity_n for_o you_o condemn_v all_o man_n and_o prove_v nothing_o against_o they_o and_o he_o say_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n be_v not_o christ_n church_n and_o point_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n beware_v of_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v these_o be_v they_o which_o deceive_v you_o whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v robert_z smith_z be_v ask_v by_o boner_n when_o he_o be_v confess_v he_o answer_v not_o since_o the_o time_n he_o have_v discretion_n i_o be_o not_o command_v of_o god_n to_o show_v my_o sin_n to_o any_o of_o that_o sinful_a number_n who_o you_o call_v priest_n he_o be_v a_o painter_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n he_o have_v use_v his_o vocation_n better_o than_o he_o have_v use_v his_o bishopric_n he_o say_v he_o never_o use_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o never_o will_v because_o it_o have_v not_o god_n ordinance_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o mock_v god_n i_o count_v it_o a_o detestable_a idol_n and_o not_o god_n but_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o truth_n then_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v burn_v he_o answer_v he_o must_v not_o think_v thereby_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o make_v your_o matter_n good_a for_o your_o sore_n be_v too_o well_o see_v to_o be_v heal_v so_o privy_o with_o blood_n even_o the_o child_n have_v all_o your_o deed_n in_o derision_n so_o that_o though_o you_o patch_v up_o one_o place_n with_o authority_n yet_o it_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o forty_o to_o your_o shame_n then_o the_o bishop_n say_v by_o my_o truth_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v shrieven_v i_o will_v tear_v this_o paper_n of_o thy_o examination_n i_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o to_o his_o shame_n to_o show_v it_o unto_o man_n of_o discretion_n boner_n do_v you_o not_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n smith_n yes_o very_o and_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n aâ—d_n apostles_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n which_o church_n maintain_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o for_o her_o authority_n and_o without_o it_o do_v nothing_o nor_o aught_o to_o do_v and_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n boner_n if_o my_o brother_n do_v offend_v and_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v i_o must_v bring_v he_o before_o the_o congregation_n where_o may_v a_o man_n find_v your_o church_n to_o bring_v his_o brother_n before_o the_o same_o smith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_a against_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o congregate_v in_o privy_a place_n as_o they_o now_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n boner_n there_o church_n be_v know_v full_a
man_n but_o consent_n of_o deed_n rid._n if_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_a ceremony_n or_o indifferent_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o common_a quietness_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o the_o mass_n tend_v open_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n consent_v thereto_o that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v of_o they_o that_o suppose_v they_o be_v defile_v if_o any_o secret_a vice_n be_v either_o in_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o the_o communicant_o with_o they_o and_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o they_o which_o abhor_v superstition_n and_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o gospel_n lat._n the_o mary_n bone_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v detestable_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o it_o can_v be_v amend_v but_o by_o abolish_n it_o for_o ever_o for_o if_o you_o take_v away_o â—blation_n and_o adoration_n which_o hang_v upon_o consecration_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o set_v a_o button_n by_o the_o mass_n only_o for_o the_o gain_n that_o follow_v therein_o for_o if_o our_o english_a communion_n be_v a_o gainful_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o mass_n they_o will_v strive_v no_o more_o for_o the_o mass_n anto_n if_o you_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n you_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n without_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o church_n be_v the_o ark_n and_o peter_n ship_n augustine_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n his_o father_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n and_o he_o also_o say_v be_v thy_o life_n never_o so_o well_o spend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ridley_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o church_n i_o honour_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o israel_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n the_o guide_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mark_n of_o this_o church_n be_v these_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n &_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n charity_n and_o observe_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o consist_v of_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v above_o this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v the_o child_n of_o this_o church_n forth_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n institution_n be_v not_o observe_v for_o there_o we_o be_v not_o all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o one_o devour_v it_o all_o lat_fw-mi yea_o what_o fellowship_n have_v christ_n with_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n with_o papist_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o church_n not_o all_o that_o he_o cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n indeed_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n follow_v other_o doctrine_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v ignorance_n to_o know_v many_o thing_n and_o not_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o know_v christ_n thou_o know_v enough_o though_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o therefore_o he_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v as_o many_o as_o be_v papist_n and_o massmonger_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o know_v nothing_o for_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n they_o take_v much_o away_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n anto._n that_o church_n which_o you_o describe_v be_v invisible_a but_o christ_n church_n be_v visible_a and_o know_v for_o he_o say_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o it_o be_v rid._n if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o of_o our_o own_o blindness_n or_o of_o satan_n darkness_n but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o candle_n unto_o we_o and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n to_o shâ—w_v the_o true_a church_n anto._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v universal_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n good_a and_o evil_n mingle_v together_o goat_n &_o sheep_n corn_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v the_o net_n which_o gather_v all_o kind_n of_o fish_n it_o can_v err_v for_o christ_n jesus_n have_v promise_v it_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o shall_v bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n augustine_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o church_n bid_v i_o believe_v it_o this_o church_n allow_v the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v follow_v ridi_fw-la the_o church_n be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o nor_o all_o that_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v count_v the_o seed_n so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n outward_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v head_n of_o stand_v only_o of_o live_a stone_n christian_n in_o heart_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o good_a be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v the_o malignant_a church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n these_o be_v the_o three_o take_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o this_o interpretation_n yâ—t_v in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o world_n this_o church_n have_v bear_v the_o great_a swing_n but_o if_o any_o will_v affirm_v that_o universality_n do_v so_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o where_o be_v that_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o noah_n abraham_n and_o moses_n when_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o of_o helias_n of_o jeremy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n when_o constantius_n be_v emperor_n â—and_v felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v lyberius_n lyra_n upon_o matthew_n say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n and_o dignity_n whether_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a for_o prince_n and_o pope_n and_o other_o inferior_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n evil_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n latimer_n touch_v the_o vehement_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o church_n melancton_n upon_o this_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o witness_n there_o be_v some_o that_o light_o esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v and_o reject_v the_o outward_a word_n and_o stick_v only_o to_o there_o inward_a revelation_n this_o drove_n saint_n augustine_n into_o that_o vehemency_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o same_o but_o that_o godly_a man_n never_o think_v so_o anto_n general_n counsel_n represent_v the_o univerfall_a church_n and_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n
against_o the_o adversary_n part_n as_o be_v before_o recite_v wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v before_o gardner_n and_o examine_v by_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o bonner_n and_o other_o commissioner_n with_o who_o he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n as_o in_o his_o examination_n hereafter_o follow_v may_v appear_v when_o he_o have_v lie_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o marshalsey_n be_v twice_o examine_v but_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n handle_v then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n coal-house_n where_o he_o find_v a_o marry_a priest_n of_o essex_n name_v thomas_n whittle_n this_o minister_n great_o lament_v his_o own_o infirmity_n for_o that_o through_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o writing_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o after_o feel_v such_o a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o refrain_v from_o destroy_v himself_o and_o can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a until_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishop_n register_n to_o see_v his_o bill_n he_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o after_o he_o be_v as_o joyful_a a_o man_n as_o any_o can_v be_v when_o boner_n hear_v thereof_o be_v send_v for_o he_o and_o buffet_v he_o and_o pluck_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o beard_n but_o now_o he_o be_v joyful_a under_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v thirtéene_v or_o fourteen_o time_n in_o private_a and_o public_o examine_v his_o answer_n that_o concern_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n here_o follow_v the_o three_o examination_n boner_n you_o must_v be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n phil._n i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o in_o the_o church_n &_o i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o dove_n one_o spouse_n one_o belove_a congregation_n out_o of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bon._n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v phil._n i_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o now_o hold_v bon._n you_o be_v twenty_o year_n ago_o of_o another_o faith_n phil._n i_o be_v then_o of_o no_o faith_n a_o wicked_a liver_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a bon._n do_v you_o not_o think_v we_o be_v of_o a_o true_a faith_n phil._n i_o be_o sure_a god_n word_n thorough_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v agree_v with_o this_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o â—ff_a bon._n i_o marvel_v you_o be_v so_o merry_a in_o prison_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v in_o your_o naughtiness_n you_o shall_v rather_o lament_v phil._n the_o mirth_n we_o make_v be_v but_o sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o s._n paul_n will_v we_o to_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o lord_n sing_v together_o in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n we_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a comfortless_a place_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v merry_a as_o solomon_n say_v lest_o sorrowfulnes_n eat_v up_o our_o heart_n then_o i_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o coal-house_n where_o i_o with_o my_o six_o fellow_n rouse_v together_o in_o the_o straw_n as_o cheerful_o we_o thank_v god_n as_o other_o do_v in_o their_o down_n bed_n the_o four_o examination_n worce_v before_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o open_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v conceive_v the_o truth_n phil._n then_o i_o fall_v upon_o my_o knee_n and_o say_v almighty_a god_n the_o giver_n of_o wisdom_n i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v i_o most_o vile_a sinner_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v and_o make_v answer_n in_o thy_o cause_n to_o the_o content_a of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o my_o better_a understanding_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n boner_n may_v my_o lord_n of_o worcester_n you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o prayer_n for_o they_o have_v a_o singular_a pride_n herein_o they_o be_v herein_o like_o certain_a heretic_n that_o pliny_n make_v mention_v off_o they_o do_v â—ing_v daily_a praise_n to_o god_n before_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n phil._n god_n make_v i_o and_o you_o such_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v right_a christian_n with_o who_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v for_o their_o well_o do_v col._n where_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v at_o any_o time_n eusebius_n say_v the_o church_n be_v establish_v at_o rome_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o 25._o year_n phil._n i_o know_v eusebius_n say_v so_o but_o if_o you_o compare_v he_o with_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n it_o will_v appear_v manifest_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o live_v not_o pass_v five_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o abide_n above_o eighteen_o year_n and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v manifest_o err_v because_o she_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o write_v there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o bon._n ought_v we_o to_o dispute_v with_o you_o of_o our_o faith_n justinian_n in_o the_o law_n have_v a_o title_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la to_o the_o contrary_n phil._n that_o be_v true_a but_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a law_n ambrose_n say_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o worce_v you_o be_v to_o blame_v you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n full_a of_o antiquity_n phil._n i_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n where_o i_o see_v your_o lordship_n worce_v i_o be_o sorry_a you_o have_v be_v there_o for_o the_o wickedness_n which_o you_o see_v there_o peradventure_o cause_v you_o to_o do_v as_o you_o do_v phil._n i_o be_o teach_v otherwise_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o altogether_o to_o refuse_v the_o minister_n for_o his_o evil_a live_n so_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o doctrine_n according_a to_o god_n word_n worce_v do_v you_o think_v the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v deceive_v phil._n saint_n paul_n propehsy_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o late_a time_n col._n that_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o signify_v phil._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o thereof_o come_v apostata_fw-la which_o signify_v one_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n worce_v i_o be_o sorry_a you_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o christian_a world_n phil._n the_o world_n common_o and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o the_o multitude_n hate_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o same_o worce_v do_v you_o think_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v and_o you_o only_o to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n phil._n the_o church_n that_o you_o be_v of_o be_v never_o universal_a for_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n asia_n and_o africa_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o this_o day_n neither_o follow_v his_o decree_n glo._n yes_o in_o florentines_n council_n they_o do_v agree_v phil._n it_o be_v so_o say_v by_o false_a report_n after_o they_o be_v go_v home_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o they_o all_o hitherto_o do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n glo._n by_o who_o will_v you_o be_v judge_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n which_o happen_v daily_o phil._n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v in_o s._n john_n the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v shall_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n glo._n what_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n one_o way_n and_o i_o another_o way_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n phil._n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n glo._n what_o if_o you_o take_v the_o doctor_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o i_o in_o another_o phil._n then_o let_v that_o be_v take_v which_o most_o agree_v to_o god_n word_n worce_v it_o be_v wonder_n how_o he_o stand_v with_o a_o few_o against_o a_o great_a number_n phil._n we_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o as_o you_o we_o have_v asia_n africa_n germany_n denmark_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n &_o daily_o the_o number_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v increase_v and_o a_o multitude_n do_v daily_o come_v out_o of_o france_n through_o persecution_n that_o the_o city_n of_o germany_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o
receive_v they_o therefore_o your_o lordship_n may_v be_v sure_a the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v one_o day_n take_v place_n do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o five_o examination_n coven_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v your_o créed_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n phil._n yes_o but_o i_o can_v understand_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o nor_o the_o like_a to_o it_o s._n ass_n s._n peter_n build_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o other_o place_n so_o well_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o diverse_a doctor_n doâ—_n write_v phil._n you_o can_v prove_v the_o rock_n that_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o to_o be_v rome_n and_o though_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n faith_n where_o upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v build_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o this_o present_a to_o remain_v there_o coven_n what_o mean_v this_o word_n catholic_n phil._n the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o universal_a or_o of_o man_n receive_v whereby_o you_o dâ—e_v infer_v your_o faith_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v not_o so_o we_o judge_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o catholic_n church_n and_o faith_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v then_o may_v you_o count_v yourselves_o catholic_n otherwise_o not_o catholic_n in_o greek_a be_v compound_v of_o â—_o which_o signify_v according_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sum_n or_o principle_n or_o whole_a so_o that_o catholic_n church_n or_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o first_o hole_n sound_a &_o chief_a faith_n boner_n do_v you_o think_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v until_o within_o these_o few_o year_n some_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o same_o phil._n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v but_o i_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n curtop_n ireneus_fw-la who_o be_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n come_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o ask_v his_o advice_n about_o excommunication_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o coventry_n bid_v he_o mark_v this_o argument_n phil._n this_o fact_n of_o ireneus_fw-la prove_v no_o more_o for_o the_o supremacy_n than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o i_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o can_v have_v speak_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o i_o will_v yet_o will_v there_o be_v none_o in_o england_n favour_v his_o supremacy_n more_o than_o i_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o ireneus_fw-la or_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o take_v he_o for_o i_o can_v show_v 7._o general_a counsel_n after_o ireneus_fw-la time_n wherein_o he_o be_v never_o so_o take_v in_o many_o hundred_o yâ—eres_n after_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o counsel_n the_o nicentine_n ephesine_n the_o first_o &_o second_v calcedone_n constantinopolitane_n carthagenense_n auilence_n coven_n wherefore_o will_v you_o not_o admit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n phil._n because_o it_o follow_v not_o nor_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o nut_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o name_v all_o the_o disagréement_n i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o the_o supremacy_n and_o transubstantiation_n curtop_n although_o transubstantiation_n be_v decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o above_o 300._o year_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o believe_v boner_n say_v that_o be_v well_o say_v phil._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v but_o late_o plant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o can_v show_v any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o that_o master_n curtop_n shrink_v away_o coven_n can_v you_o disprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n phil._n yes_o that_o i_o can_v but_o i_o desire_v rather_o to_o hear_v you_o prove_v it_o first_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o as_o you_o describe_v catholic_n to_o be_v universal_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o universal_a for_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n asia_n africa_n europe_n two_o part_n asia_n and_o africa_n profess_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o germany_n denmark_n the_o kingdom_n of_o pole_n a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n england_n and_o zealand_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a probation_n that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o univerfall_a doctor_n saver_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o commune_v with_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v no_o more_o conformable_a unto_o they_o than_o you_o be_v phil._n i_o will_v be_v conformable_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n &_o his_o word_n i_o pray_v master_n doctor_n be_v not_o so_o conformable_a to_o please_v man_n more_o than_o god_n contrary_a to_o your_o learning_n for_o worldly_a estimation_n you_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o promotion_n sake_n as_o many_o doctor_n be_v now_o adays_o saver_n saint_n cyprian_n a_o ancient_a writer_n do_v allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n phil._n i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o call_v he_o not_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o usurp_a term_n which_o be_v now_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o they_o bring_v forth_o cyprian_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o three_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v it_o go_v not_o well_o with_o the_o church_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o obey_v which_o supply_v the_o steed_n of_o christ_n after_o god_n word_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n saver_n how_o can_v you_o avoid_v this_o place_n which_o make_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n phil._n it_o make_v not_o so_o plain_a first_o hear_v you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o call_v cornelius_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n you_o do_v misconstrue_v that_o same_o to_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n for_o there_o be_v by_o the_o nicenâ—_n council_n four_o patriache_n appoint_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o four_a the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v low_a place_v in_o the_o council_n and_o so_o continue_v many_o year_n for_o the_o time_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o general_a conncel_n therefore_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o cornelius_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n because_o certain_a heretic_n as_o the_o nâ—uatians_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o go_v from_o his_o diocese_n to_o the_o patriarck_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o constantinople_n and_o there_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o there_o congregation_n in_o derogation_n of_o good_a discipline_n and_o maintain_v of_o schism_n in_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n steed_n not_o mean_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o every_o patriarch_n in_o his_o precinet_n who_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o cathedral_n church_n of_o learned_a priest_n in_o hear_v of_o who_o by_o a_o convocation_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n all_o heresy_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a saver_n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v stand_v so_o steadfast_a in_o your_o error_n to_o your_o own_o destruction_n phil._n i_o be_o sure_a we_o be_v in_o no_o error_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o
it_o to_o his_o better_n yet_o he_o go_v to_o master_n philpot_n at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o take_v off_o his_o iron_n and_o give_v his_o man_n that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o when_o news_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v burn_v the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o sheriff_n call_v he_o to_o goâ—_n to_o execution_n he_o come_v down_o most_o joyful_o when_o he_o come_v to_o smithfield_n the_o way_n be_v soul_n so_o two_o of_o the_o officer_n take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o unto_o the_o stake_n then_o he_o say_v merry_o what_o will_v you_o make_v i_o a_o pope_n than_o he_o kiss_v the_o stake_n and_o say_v shall_v i_o disdain_v to_o suffer_v at_o this_o stake_n see_v my_o redeemer_n suffer_v vile_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n he_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n give_v up_o his_o breath_n thomas_n whittle_n priest_n bartelet_n greene_n gentleman_n john_n tudson_n and_o thomas_n go_v artificer_n thomas_n browne_n isabella_n foster_n wife_n joane_n warren_n alias_o lashford_n maid_n the_o papist_n have_v this_o last_o year_n murder_v the_o learned_a and_o principal_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n â—556_n whereof_o there_o be_v now_o very_a few_o which_o either_o be_v not_o consume_v with_o fire_n or_o compel_v to_o fly_v their_o country_n they_o continue_v this_o year_n likewise_o no_o less_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n whereof_o these_o seven_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o 27._o day_n of_o january_n at_o one_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v all_o in_o one_o day_n upon_o one_o manner_n of_o article_n the_o special_a point_n be_v for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o mass_n this_o thomas_n whittle_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o philpot_n make_v mention_n of_o where_o you_o may_v see_v how_o he_o recant_v and_o then_o become_v desperate_a and_o can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a in_o conscience_n until_o he_o have_v get_v to_o see_v the_o bill_n again_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v and_o tear_v off_o his_o name_n wherefore_o boner_n buffet_v he_o and_o pluck_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o beard_n but_o after_o he_o have_v tear_v it_o he_o be_v in_o great_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o stand_v out_o manful_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n with_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o swear_v soldier_n of_o satan_n the_o arch-enemy_n in_o who_o so_o lively_o appear_v the_o very_a visage_n and_o shape_n of_o satan_n that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v devil_n incarnate_a as_o i_o by_o experience_n do_v speak_v wherefore_o who_o so_o shall_v for_o conscience_n matterscome_n into_o their_o hand_n have_v need_n of_o the_o wiliness_n of_o the_o serpenâ—â—e_n save_o his_o head_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o consent_v to_o their_o wicked_a write_n sore_o do_v they_o assault_v i_o and_o crafty_o tempt_v i_o to_o their_o wicked_a way_n bartlet_n greene_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o bassinghall_n in_o london_n be_v a_o student_n in_o oxford_n at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n until_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n open_v his_o eye_n by_o come_v unto_o the_o lecture_n of_o peter_n martyr_n reader_n of_o the_o university_n lecture_n in_o the_o say_a university_n whereof_o when_o he_o have_v once_o taste_v it_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n so_o that_o he_o never_o thirst_v any_o more_o but_o have_v a_o well_o spring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o though_o he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o friend_n from_o the_o university_n unto_o the_o temple_n in_o london_n to_o study_v the_o common_a law_n yet_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o earnest_a study_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o one_o goodman_n who_o be_v flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o religion_n contain_v a_o report_n of_o certain_a article_n of_o question_n which_o be_v cast_v abroad_o in_o london_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n that_o goodman_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o he_o require_v to_o have_v the_o certainty_n whether_o the_o queen_n be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v report_v beyond-sea_o whereupon_o greene_n answer_v that_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a the_o bearer_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o many_o other_o letter_n from_o other_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o letter_n bring_v to_o the_o council_n these_o word_n the_o queen_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a seem_v heinous_a to_o some_o of_o the_o council_n yea_o they_o will_v have_v make_v treason_n of_o they_o if_o they_o can_v by_o law_n but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o make_v it_o treason_n they_o examine_v he_o upon_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o they_o have_v long_o detain_v he_o in_o prison_n as_o well_o in_o the_o low_a as_o elsewhere_o they_o send_v he_o at_o last_o to_o bonner_n to_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o be_v present_v to_o bonner_n his_o archdeacon_n and_o diverse_a other_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o who_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o imprison_n which_o when_o he_o have_v show_v he_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o since_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o natural_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v charge_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n to_o hear_v his_o accuser_n then_o doctor_n chadsey_n be_v send_v for_o who_o report_v that_o before_o he_o m._n mos_o and_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o affirm_v our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o confess_v and_o say_v he_o will_v continue_v therein_o and_o maintain_v it_o then_o m._n welâ—h_n arise_v and_o desire_v to_o talk_v with_o i_o alone_o and_o have_v take_v i_o into_o another_o chamber_n he_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o my_o trouble_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v i_o at_o liberty_n and_o he_o marvel_v that_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n shall_v stand_v against_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o christ_n time_n i_o promise_v you_o quoth_v he_o i_o have_v read_v all_o peter_n martyr_n and_o cranmers_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o book_n and_o have_v confer_v they_o with_o the_o contrary_a as_o roffensis_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o can_v not_o perceive_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o continual_a truth_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v maintain_v and_o those_o that_o any_o time_n sever_v from_o this_o unity_n be_v answer_v and_o answer_v again_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o talk_n which_o lack_v neither_o wit_n nor_o eloquence_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o young_a and_o lack_v both_o wit_n and_o learning_n but_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o time_n wit_n or_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a neither_o can_v man_n appoint_v bound_n to_o god_n mercy_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n whether_o old_a or_o young_a rich_a or_o poor_a wise_a or_o foolish_a fisher_n or_o basketmaker_n god_n give_v knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n through_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o who_o he_o list_v james._n 1._o and_o i_o believe_v christ_n have_v his_o universal_a church_n his_o spouse_n scatter_v through_o many_o realm_n where_o he_o list_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v where_o it_o will_v he_o be_v no_o more_o addict_v to_o any_o one_o place_n then_o to_o the_o person_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o one_o man_n of_o this_o church_n i_o know_v i_o be_o a_o member_n trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v teach_v therein_o but_o how_o this_o church_n be_v know_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o true_a mark_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n &_o minister_a of_o his_o sacrament_n these_o mark_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n until_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n these_o mark_n be_v sore_o wear_v and_o almost_o take_v away_o but_o god_n have_v venue_v the_o print_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v in_o many_o place_n i_o will_v all_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n will_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n as_o i_o have_v do_v now_o i_o be_o bring_v before_o a_o many_o of_o bishop_n and_o
bread_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n i_o trust_v to_o serve_v my_o lord_n god_n in_o and_o touch_v the_o romish_a sea_n she_o say_v i_o forsake_v all_o his_o abomination_n and_o from_o they_o all_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o they_o die_v more_o joyful_o in_o the_o fire_n then_o some_o that_o burn_v they_o do_v in_o their_o bed_n john_n harpole_n and_o joane_n beach_n widow_n these_o two_o be_v burn_v at_o rochester_n for_o their_o constant_a persevere_v in_o christ_n truth_n 1556_o about_o the_o first_o of_o april_n a_o blind_a boy_n and_o another_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o gloucester_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a boy_n which_o come_v unto_o bishop_n hooper_n who_o the_o say_v virtuous_a bishop_n confirm_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v who_o examination_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n thomas_n spicer_n john_n deny_v and_o william_n pole_n these_o be_v bring_v before_o dunnings_n chancellor_n of_o norwich_n and_o minges_n his_o register_n the_o chancellor_n persuade_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o burst_v out_o in_o tear_n entreat_v they_o to_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o labour_v they_o and_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o give_v judgement_n the_o register_n say_v in_o what_o do_v you_o make_v such_o ados_fw-mi they_o be_v at_o that_o point_n they_o will_v be_v therefore_o read_v sentence_n and_o dispatch_v the_o knave_n whereupon_o he_o condemn_v they_o with_o tear_n and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o beckles_n by_o sir_n john_n silliard_n high_a sheriff_n without_o any_o writ_n from_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v about_o they_o they_o praise_v god_n with_o such_o a_o audible_a voice_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o all_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o one_o robert_n bacon_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v the_o tormentor_n to_o throw_v on_o â—aggots_n to_o stop_v the_o knave_n breath_n but_o they_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o very_o glorious_o and_o joyful_o thomas_n spicer_n be_v a_o labourer_n dwell_v at_o wenson_n in_o suâ—â—olke_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o town_n of_o wenson_n and_o mendleson_n in_o suffolk_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o sir_n john_n silliard_n high_a sheriff_n and_o sir_n john_n tyrrill_n knight_n these_o who_o name_n follow_v be_v persecute_v out_o of_o the_o say_a town_n from_o wenson_n alice_n twayt_v &_o two_o of_o her_o servant_n humphrey_n smith_n and_o his_o wife_n william_n kachpoole_n and_o his_o wife_n john_n maul_v and_o his_o wife_n nicholas_n burlingham_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o one_o wrought_v and_o his_o wife_n from_o mendleson_n simon_n harlstone_n and_o katherine_n his_o wife_n with_o five_o child_n william_n whiteing_n and_o katherine_n his_o wife_n thomas_n dobson_n and_o his_o wife_n thomas_n hubbard_n and_o his_o wife_n john_n poncon_n thomas_n woodward_n the_o elder_a one_o rennolds_n wife_n and_o a_o poor_a widow_n and_o one_o mother_n semons_n maid_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v constrain_v against_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o help_n of_o john_n brodish_n the_o parish_n priest_n the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o hold_v for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v be_v these_o 1_o they_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_a doctrine_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n &_o say_v their_o church_n be_v antichrist_n and_o christ_n adversary_n they_o refuse_v the_o abuse_a sacrament_n defy_v the_o mass_n and_o all_o popish_a service_n and_o ceremony_n say_v they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o death_n and_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o deface_v of_o that_o they_o do_v there_o 3_o that_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n may_v lawful_o marry_v 4_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v chief_a head_n and_o wicked_a ruler_n be_v a_o great_a plagus_n of_o god_n send_v for_o sin_n 5_o they_o deny_v man_n frée-will_a and_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v err_v and_o many_o other_o in_o that_o point_n with_o they_o rebuke_v their_o false_a confidence_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o man_n righteousness_n when_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o talk_v so_o free_o they_o will_v answer_v they_o acknowledge_v confess_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v speak_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o tribulation_n be_v god_n providence_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a to_o punish_v they_o and_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o their_o trouble_n be_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v before_o the_o time_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o only_a life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o only_a by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v free_o give_v they_o as_o also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a many_o of_o these_o persecute_v be_v of_o great_a substance_n and_o have_v possession_n of_o their_o own_o william_n slech_n die_v the_o thirty_o of_o may_v 1556._o be_v imprison_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o same_o prison_n because_o the_o papist_n think_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o popeho_o churchyard_n thomas_n harland_n millwright_n john_n osward_n thomas_n reed_n and_o thomas_n auington_n t_o they_o be_v long_a prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v burn_v together_o at_o one_o fire_n the_o six_o of_o june_n in_o lewes_n in_o southsex_n thomas_n wood_n minister_n and_o thomas_n miles_n be_v burn_v likewise_o at_o lewes_n in_o southsex_n the_o twenty_o of_o june_n for_o resist_v the_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papistical_a and_o falâ—â—y_a pretend_a catholic_n william_n adherall_n minister_n and_o john_n clement-wheele-wright_n these_o die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n 1556_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o backside_n be_v imprison_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o merchant_n servant_n the_o next_o day_n be_v burn_v at_o leicester_n for_o the_o like_a godliness_n by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v thirtéene_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o stratford_n the_o bow_n by_o london_n eleven_o of_o they_o be_v man_n and_o two_o of_o they_o woman_n who_o dwelling_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o name_n fâ—llow_n henry_n adlington_n laurence_n parman_n henry_n wye_n william_n hallywell_n thomas_n bowyer_n george_n searle_n edmond_n hurst_n lion_n cawch_n ralph_n jackson_n john_n perifall_n john_n roth_n elizabeth_n pepper_n and_o agnes_n george_n their_o point_n of_o religion_n do_v better_a appear_v by_o a_o certificate_n under_o all_o their_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v here_o insert_v then_o by_o their_o examination_n which_o follow_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o to_o who_o this_o our_o certificate_n shall_v be_v feene_z that_o whereas_o upon_o saturday_n the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n sixteen_o of_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o christ_n verity_n which_o truth_n have_v be_v continual_o deface_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n as_o it_o be_v slander_v now_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n which_o constrain_v we_o to_o manifest_v our_o belief_n and_o the_o article_n wherefore_o we_o be_v condemn_v for_o avoid_v the_o slander_n that_o may_v happen_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o flanderous_a sermon_n late_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n by_o doctor_n fecknam_n deane_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o defame_v we_o to_o be_v of_o sixteen_o sundry_a opinion_n 1_o we_o believe_v by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o although_o we_o err_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o do_v and_o will_v persist_v by_o god_n assistance_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o malignant_a church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v we_o because_o he_o baptize_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n renounce_v for_o we_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o confess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o
where_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o glorious_a triumph_n give_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n noyes_n of_o lexfield_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n shoemaker_n the_o twenty_o two_o of_o september_n he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o constable_n and_o bring_v before_o master_n thurstone_n 1557_o sir_n john_n terrell_n master_n kene_n justice_n and_o sir_n john_n silyerde_n high_a sheriff_n who_o cast_v he_o into_o eye-dongeon_n he_o be_v carry_v from_o thence_o to_o norwich_n and_o so_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o remain_v prisoner_n in_o the_o guild-hall_n of_o norwich_n one_o nicholas_n fiske_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n come_v to_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o he_o ask_v if_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v death_n when_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v he_o he_o say_v he_o thank_v god_n he_o fear_v not_o death_n no_o more_o at_o that_o time_n then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o â—ill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o he_o see_v his_o sister_n weep_v he_o say_v weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o your_o sin_n when_o the_o faggot_n be_v set_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v bless_v be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o and_o kiss_v the_o faggot_n then_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v make_v god_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o believe_v they_o not_o then_o say_v he_o good_a people_n bear_v witness_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o my_o own_o deed_n so_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o he_o then_o he_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chichester_n diverse_a be_v martyr_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v these_o john_n forman_n of_o east-grinsted_n john_n warner_n of_o berne_n christian_a grover_n of_o the_o arch-deacoâ—â—y_a of_o lewis_n thomas_n athoch_n priest_n thomas_n auington_n of_o erdingly_n denis_n burg_n of_o burstéed_n thomas_n ravensdale_n of_o riâ—_n john_n milles_n of_o hellinglegh_n nicholas_n hold_v of_o withiam_n john_n hart_n of_o withiam_n margery_n moris_n of_o hethfielde_n anne_n try_v of_o east-grinstéed_n john_n osward_n of_o woodmancote_n thomas_n harland_n of_o woodmancote_n james_n moris_n of_o heathfield_n thomas_n dowgate_n of_o east-grinstéed_n john_n ashdon_n of_o retherfield_n thomas_n spurdance_n queen_n mary_n servant_n he_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o chancellor_n of_o norwich_n who_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n i_o say_v i_o have_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o god_n who_o say_v whensoever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n will_v no_o more_o so_o to_o do_v he_o will_v no_o more_o reckon_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o i_o deny_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n chancel_n have_v you_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o easter_n he_o answer_v i_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o as_o you_o use_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n serve_v for_o the_o christian_a congregation_n and_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n member_n i_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o you_o lest_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o you_o for_o you_o teach_v law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n then_o he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o uirgine_n mary_n and_o i_o say_v no_o that_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v a_o dry_a sacrifice_n and_o i_o say_v be_v the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o doctor_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v one_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o i_o believe_v in_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n chancel_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o denâ—â—th_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o if_o i_o câ—me_v right_o and_o worthy_o as_o god_n have_v command_v i_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v receive_v be_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v yonder_o in_o the_o pix_n be_v not_o god_n god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o will_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n therefore_o you_o do_v very_o evil_a to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o kneel_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o bread_n for_o god_n do_v never_o bid_v you_o to_o hold_v it_o up_o above_o your_o head_n neither_o have_v the_o apostle_n such_o use_n chanc._n write_v that_o article_n then_o say_v i_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o master_n your_o predecessor_n kill_v my_o master_n christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o holy_a virtuous_a man_n and_o now_o you_o also_o kill_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o righteous_a abel_n to_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n than_o the_o chancellor_n bid_v have_v i_o away_o another_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n sir_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o apostle_n they_o dispute_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a when_o their_o m._n christ_n be_v go_v christ_n answer_v their_o thought_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v dominion_n above_o other_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o for_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v servant_n unto_o you_o all_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v climb_v so_o high_a above_o his_o fellow_n you_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scriptureâ—_n that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n as_o the_o bell-wether_n be_v head_n of_o the_o shrepe_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o bee_n have_v a_o master_n bee_n to_o â—ring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o hive_n when_o they_o be_v abroad_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v by_o succession_n of_o peter_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o again_o unto_o the_o â—rue_a church_n when_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o as_o thou_o good_a fellow_n have_v wander_v long_o out_o of_o the_o way_n â—liâ—e_v a_o scatter_a sheep_n hear_v therefore_o the_o bell-wether_n and_o now_o come_v home_o with_o we_o unto_o thy_o mother_n the_o church_n again_o i_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v but_o natural_a reason_n and_o no_o scripture_n he_o say_v you_o be_v stout_a and_o will_v not_o â—e_v answer_v you_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o law_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n spurdance_n so_o your_o forefather_n entreat_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n they_o put_v he_o unto_o death_n so_o you_o have_v a_o law_n which_o be_v tyranny_n whereby_o you_o will_v enforce_v i_o to_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v but_o i_o trust_v the_o lord_n will_v assist_v i_o against_o all_o your_o beggarly_a ceremony_n and_o make_v your_o foolishness_n know_v to_o the_o world_n oâ—e_a day_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n he_o never_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o last_o he_o interpret_v it_o since_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o nichodemus_n except_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o a_o doctor_n say_v i_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n for_o that_o be_v their_o opinion_n i_o say_v i_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n for_o they_o deny_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o do_v not_o i._o bishop_n why_o do_v not_o you_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o ceremony_n i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o you_o yourself_o have_v teach_v but_o now_o you_o say_v it_o be_v goâ—d_v again_o and_o i_o think_v if_o there_o be_v a_o return_n to_o morrow_n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v false_a again_o which_o you_o hold_v now_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o you_o then_o he_o say_v i_o
persuade_v she_o to_o leave_v her_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o she_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v turn_v by_o a_o man_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o bread_n do_v sennew_n and_o mouse_n oftentimes_o do_v eat_v it_o and_o it_o do_v mould_n and_o be_v burn_v god_n own_o body_n will_v not_o be_v so_o handle_v or_o keep_v in_o prison_n or_o box_n let_v it_o be_v your_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o for_o my_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o do_v pray_v for_o i_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o be_v foolish_a and_o devilish_a deceit_n then_o a_o old_a friar_n asâ—ed_v she_o what_o she_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a pope_n i_o say_v quoth_v she_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n than_o they_o all_o laugh_v â—ay_n say_v she_o you_o have_v more_o need_n to_o weep_v then_o laugh_v in_o that_o you_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o that_o whâ—re_n of_o babylon_n i_o defy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o falsehood_n you_o damn_v soul_n when_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v idol_n and_o to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n of_o your_o own_o make_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n uicar_n and_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n when_o god_n son_n have_v by_o his_o passion_n purge_v all_o and_o say_v you_o make_v god_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o when_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o number_v their_o sin_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v â—f_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v all_o when_o god_n say_v who_o can_v number_v his_o sin_n you_o promise_v they_o trental_n and_o dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o soul_n and_o sell_v your_o prayer_n for_o money_n and_o make_v they_o buy_v pardon_n and_o trust_v in_o such_o foolish_a invention_n you_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n you_o make_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o fray_v devil_n and_o you_o do_v make_v a_o thousand_o more_o abomination_n yet_o you_o say_v you_o come_v to_o save_v my_o soul_n no_o no_o one_o have_v save_v i_o farewell_n with_o your_o salvation_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n she_o behold_v a_o cunning_a dutchman_n how_o he_o make_v new_a nose_n to_o certain_a image_n which_o be_v disfigure_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n what_o a_o mad_a man_n be_v thou_o say_v she_o to_o make_v new_a nose_n which_o within_o a_o few_o day_n shall_v all_o loose_v their_o head_n thou_o &_o thy_o image_n be_v acccurse_v he_o call_v her_o whore_n nay_o say_v the_o thy_o image_n be_v whore_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o whoorehunter_n for_o god_n say_v you_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n then_o she_o be_v clap_v fast_o and_o after_o have_v no_o liberty_n and_o not_o long_o after_o she_o be_v condemn_v then_o she_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n this_o day_n i_o have_v find_v that_o which_o i_o have_v long_o seek_v and_o be_v then_o exhort_v to_o recant_v she_o say_v i_o will_v never_o lose_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o short_a life_n i_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o my_o heavenly_a husband_n to_o my_o earthly_a husband_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n to_o mortal_a child_n god_n be_v my_o father_n god_n be_v my_o mother_n god_n be_v my_o sister_n my_o brother_n my_o kinsman_n god_n be_v my_o friend_n most_o faithful_a she_o be_v burn_v at_o execester_n john_n sharp_a thomas_n hall_n thomas_n benion_n these_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o town_n of_o bristol_n for_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o abominable_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o thomas_n benion_n deny_v five_o of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o affirm_v two_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o die_v godly_a constant_o and_o patient_o john_n corneford_n of_o wortham_n christopher_n browne_n of_o maidstone_n john_n herst_n of_o ashford_n alice_n snoth_n katherine_n knight_n alias_o tinley_n these_o be_v the_o last_o that_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n but_o six_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n be_v at_o london_n and_o understand_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o queen_n make_v post-haste_a home_n to_o dispatch_v these_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n unless_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o confess_v that_o a_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o saint_n when_o there_o sentence_n shall_v beâ—_n read_v against_o they_o john_n cornefield_n excommunicate_v the_o papist_n in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a cathothick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o do_v give_v here_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n that_o doâ—_n maintain_v any_o error_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n or_o do_v condemn_v his_o most_o holy_a truth_n for_o heresy_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o false_a church_n or_o feign_a religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o thy_o just_a judgement_n o_o most_o mighty_a god_n against_o thy_o adversary_n thy_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v to_o thy_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n good_a lord_n so_o be_v it_o this_o proceed_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o a_o inward_a faith_n and_o hearty_a zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o it_o take_v such_o effect_n against_o the_o enemy_n that_o within_o six_o day_n queen_n mary_n die_v and_o all_o tyranny_n with_o she_o these_o godly_a martyr_n in_o their_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o martyrdom_n desire_v god_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o so_o it_o be_v katherine_n tinley_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o one_o robert_n tinley_n dwell_v in_o maidestone_n the_o story_n of_o nicholas_n burton_n merchant_n of_o london_n dwell_v in_o little_a s._n bartholomew_n the_o five_o of_o november_n he_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o cadix_fw-la in_o the_o part_n of_o aâ—doâ—azia_n in_o spain_n about_o his_o merchandise_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o inquisition_n unto_o his_o lodging_n who_o feign_v to_o hâ—ue_v a_o letter_n to_o deliver_v unto_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o invent_v another_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v lade_v unto_o london_n in_o his_o ship_n delay_v the_o time_n until_o the_o alquisyell_n or_o sergeant_n of_o the_o inquisition_n may_v apprehend_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o know_v his_o ship_n that_o they_o may_v attach_v they_o when_o they_o have_v arrest_v he_o he_o bold_o ask_v they_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v against_o he_o and_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o they_o carry_v he_o unto_o a_o filthy_a common_a prison_n of_o the_o town_n of_o cadix_fw-la where_o he_o remain_v in_o iron_n among_o thief_n thirteen_o day_n all_o which_o time_n he_o instruct_v the_o poor_a prisoner_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v reclaim_v sundry_a of_o they_o from_o superstition_n to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v they_o convey_v he_o thence_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o seville_n into_o a_o more_o cruel_a prison_n call_v triane_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o inquisition_n proceed_v against_o he_o secret_o that_o never_o after_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v unto_o any_o of_o his_o nation_n and_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o december_n they_o bring_v he_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o prisoner_n into_o the_o city_n of_o sivil_n into_o a_o place_n where_o the_o inquisition_n sit_v in_o judgement_n they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o canvas_n coat_n whereon_o be_v paint_v in_o diverse_a part_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o huge_a devil_n torment_v a_o soul_n in_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n a_o long_a cap_n of_o the_o same_o work_n his_o tongue_n be_v force_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o cleave_a stick_n fasten_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_v his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o he_o be_v set_v with_o
he_o but_o in_o they_o who_o he_o both_o oft_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v unto_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o little_a greeved_a with_o they_o for_o that_o they_o labour_v only_o upon_o the_o young_a and_o little_a spring_n and_o twig_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v strike_v at_o the_o root_n &_o clean_o have_v root_v it_o out_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v once_o at_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o herewigge_n at_o uxbridge_n meaning_n master_n denley_n where_o he_o toss_v a_o fagget_n at_o his_o face_n as_o he_o be_v sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o set_v a_o bush_n of_o thorn_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o name_v sir_n philip_n hobby_n and_o another_o knight_n in_o kent_n with_o such_o other_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o high_a degree_n who_o his_o council_n be_v to_o pluck_v at_o wherein_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v my_o advice_n they_o have_v do_v wise_o in_o this_o parliament_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o papist_n hope_n be_v frustrate_v &_o their_o rage_n abate_v the_o proceed_n in_o k_o edward_n time_n be_v reviâ—â—d_v and_o the_o bloody_a statute_n of_o q._n mary_n repeal_v the_o old_a bishop_n be_v depose_v for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n in_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o queen_n lawful_a supremacy_n in_o the_o place_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n succeed_v doctor_n matthew_n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o place_n of_o heath_n succeed_v doctor_n young_a instead_o of_o boner_n edmund_n grindall_n be_v bishop_n of_o london_n for_o hopton_n thurleby_n tunstall_n pates_n christopherson_n peto_n coat_n morgan_n feasie_n white_a oglethorpe_n be_v place_v doctor_n john_n parku_v in_o norwich_n d._n cox_n in_o ely_n juell_n in_o salisbury_n pilkinton_n in_o duresme_n d._n sands_n in_o worcester_n benton_n in_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n downam_n in_o westchester_n david_n in_o s._n david_n ally_n in_o exeter_n horn_n in_o winchester_n story_n in_o lincoln_n scamler_n in_o peterborough_n bartlet_n in_o bath_n gest_n in_o rochester_n barlow_n in_o chichester_n the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o persecutor_n and_o blasphemer_n stephen_n gardiner_n the_o arch_a persecutor_n who_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n of_o who_o poison_a life_n and_o stink_a end_n mention_n be_v make_v already_o he_o say_v in_o his_o deathbed_n i_o have_v deny_v my_o master_n with_o peter_n but_o never_o repent_v with_o peter_n bishop_n morgan_z who_o condemn_v master_n farrar_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n and_o usurp_v his_o room_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v strike_v in_o such_o a_o strange_a sort_n that_o the_o meat_n he_o eat_v will_v not_o go_v down_o but_o rise_v up_o again_o sometime_o at_o his_o mouth_n sometime_o blow_v out_o of_o his_o nose_n most_o horrible_a to_o behold_v and_o so_o continue_v unto_o his_o death_n also_o when_o doctor_n leyson_n the_o sheriff_n have_v fetch_v away_o the_o say_v bishop_n cattle_n diverse_a of_o the_o cattle_n will_v never_o eat_v meat_n but_o lay_v bellow_v and_o roar_v and_o so_o die_v one_o richard_n a_o priest_n of_o carmarthen_n a_o little_a after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o say_v b._n farrar_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o stair_n in_o one_o master_n downing_n house_n jest_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v b._n farrar_n fall_v down_o sudden_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n justice_n morgan_n after_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n fall_v mad_a and_o so_o die_v have_v ever_o in_o his_o mouth_n lady_n jane_n lady_n jane._n doctor_n dunning_n the_o cruel_a chancellor_n of_o norwich_n be_v strike_v wish_v sudden_a death_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n berry_n the_o wicked_a commissary_n of_o norfolk_n four_o day_n after_o queen_n mary_n death_n make_v a_o feast_n and_o have_v one_o of_o his_o concubine_n therein_o the_o afternoon_n come_v from_o evensong_n he_o fall_v down_o by_o the_o way_n and_o never_o sâ—irreâ—_n bishop_n thorneton_n suffragan_n of_o dover_n who_o be_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n he_o fall_v in_o a_o palsy_n as_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o man_n play_v at_o bowl_n and_o so_o be_v have_v to_o bed_n he_o be_v will_v to_o remember_v god_n yea_o so_o i_o do_v say_v he_o and_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n and_o so_o he_o die_v after_o he_o succeed_v another_o bishop_n or_o suffragan_n who_o be_v suffragan_n before_o unto_o boner_n he_o break_v his_o neck_n down_o a_o pair_n of_o stair_n in_o the_o cardinal_n chamber_n at_o greenwich_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o cardinal_n blessing_n the_o parson_n of_o crundall_n in_o kent_n have_v receive_v the_o pope_n pardon_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v now_o as_o clear_v in_o conscience_n as_o when_o he_o be_v first_o bear_v and_o care_v not_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o so_o say_v he_o be_v sudden_o strike_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o lean_v back_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n die_v doctor_n capon_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o cruel_a chancellor_n of_o salisbury_n doctor_n geffrey_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o building_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n the_o day_n before_o he_o depart_v he_o have_v appoint_v to_o call_v before_o he_o 90._o person_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o inquisition_n cruel_a master_n woodroofe_n sheriff_n of_o london_n which_o rejoice_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n a_o week_n after_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o office_n the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o body_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v bedrid_a and_o not_o able_a to_o move_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v seven_o or_o eight_o year_n until_o he_o die_v ralph_n sardine_n that_o betray_v george_n eagle_n be_v attach_v himself_o arraign_v and_o hang_v master_n swingefield_n a_o alderman_n deputy_n in_o thames_n street_n understand_v a_o midwife_n which_o absent_v herself_o from_o the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n of_o one_o mistress_n walter_n at_o crooked_a lane_n end_n he_o apprehend_v she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o carry_v she_o unto_o boner_n who_o send_v she_o unto_o lolard_n tower_n where_o for_o feâ—re_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n &_o can_v have_v no_o woman_n to_o help_v she_o after_o she_o have_v lie_v there_o five_o week_n she_o be_v deliver_v upon_o surety_n doctor_n story_n hear_v thereof_o charge_v she_o with_o felony_n and_o send_v she_o unto_o newgate_n short_o after_o the_o say_a master_n swingfield_n and_o three_o more_o that_o come_v to_o take_v she_o die_v one_o burton_n a_o bailiff_n of_o crowland_n in_o lincolnshire_n who_o make_v show_v to_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o move_v the_o parish_n to_o show_v themselves_o the_o queen_n friend_n and_o set_v up_o mass_n speedy_o and_o he_o call_v on_o they_o still_o in_o the_o queen_n name_n and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o word_n be_v not_o regard_v he_o get_v he_o to_o church_n upon_o a_o sunday_n morning_n when_o the_o curate_n begin_v to_o say_v service_n according_a unto_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v sirrah_n will_v you_o not_o say_v mass_n buckle_v yourself_o to_o mass_n you_o knave_n or_o by_o god_n blood_n i_o will_v sheathe_v my_o dagger_n in_o your_o shoulder_n the_o poor_a curate_n for_o fear_v settle_v himself_o unto_o mass_n but_o not_o long_o after_o ride_v from_o home_n with_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o return_v home_o a_o crow_n fly_v over_o his_o head_n sing_v after_o her_o wont_a manner_n knauâ—_n knave_n and_o dung_v upon_o his_o nose_n which_o run_v down_o upon_o his_o mouth_n &_o beard_n the_o poison_a savour_n thereof_o so_o annoy_v his_o stomach_n that_o he_o never_o cease_v vomit_v until_o he_o come_v home_o whereof_o within_o few_o day_n he_o die_v without_o any_o toâ—en_n of_o repentance_n as_o james_n abbes_n be_v a_o lead_v to_o be_v burn_v poor_a people_n ask_v alm_n he_o pull_v off_o all_o his_o apparel_n unto_o his_o shirt_n and_o give_v it_o among_o they_o to_o some_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o some_o another_o and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o with_o god_n help_n will_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n in_o their_o sight_n then_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o sheriff_n cry_v out_o believe_v he_o not_o good_a people_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o it_o be_v heresy_n that_o he_o say_v
placentia_n be_v accuse_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n &_o child_n the_o pope_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n and_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o show_v that_o she_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o but_o his_o concubine_n and_o never_o marry_v unto_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o vile_a adulterer_n he_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o benefice_n again_o if_o any_o jew_n become_v a_o christian_n the_o pope_n confiscate_v their_o good_n according_a to_o a_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n else_o many_o jew_n will_v become_v christian_n s._n anthony_n be_v the_o papist_n saint_n to_o pray_v unto_o for_o fire_n s._n rock_n for_o the_o plague_n s._n bastion_n for_o the_o pestilence_n s._n apolinia_n for_o the_o toothache_n s._n blaze_v for_o the_o disease_n of_o throat_n s._n anthony_n and_o s._n rock_n be_v call_v martyr_n because_o they_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n to_o desire_v man_n to_o offer_v they_o by_o death_n and_o can_v get_v none_o saint_n christopherus_n the_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n picture_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a giant_n because_o he_o must_v be_v strong_a to_o bear_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n they_o feign_v he_o carry_v man_n over_o the_o water_n by_o water_n they_o meaâ—â—_n our_o life_n which_o we_o can_v come_v over_o to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n except_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o christian_a the_o truth_n they_o picture_v he_o with_o a_o tree_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o stay_v upon_o by_o the_o which_o they_o mean_v faith_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v often_o fall_v after_o he_o use_v this_o tree_n it_o grow_v green_a to_o signify_v that_o faith_n exercise_v with_o charity_n be_v lively_a his_o name_n be_v call_v christopherus_n which_o signify_v bear_v christ_n he_o be_v paint_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n have_v convert_v it_o unto_o a_o saint_n and_o pray_v unto_o it_o saint_n george_n likewise_o saint_n george_n that_o kill_v the_o dragon_n to_o deliver_v the_o king_n daughter_n from_o that_o terrible_a beast_n which_o have_v destroy_v all_o capadocia_n by_o capadocia_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n the_o dragon_n signify_v the_o devil_n the_o king_n daughter_n the_o church_n and_o saint_n george_n represent_v christ_n of_o which_o fable_n the_o papist_n have_v make_v a_o great_a saint_n and_o pray_v unto_o it_o the_o papist_n have_v trantfsorm_v all_o the_o heathen_a god_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o god_n only_o by_o give_v they_o other_o name_n pantheon_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o all_o god_n be_v maria_n rotunda_n the_o house_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n of_o cibile_n mother_n of_o god_n be_v now_o place_v to_o mary_n the_o temple_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o pallas_n minerva_n a_o uirgine_n be_v now_o dedicate_v minerva_n a_o uirgine_n the_o temple_n of_o romulus_n and_o rheimes_n be_v now_o the_o temple_n of_o saint_n cosmus_n and_o damian_n the_o temple_n that_o be_v of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n be_v now_o of_o saint_n geruais_n and_o protheys_n the_o heathen_n have_v lucian_n to_o heal_v their_o eye_n the_o papist_n in_o stead_n thereof_o have_v saint_n lucy_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o ceres_n god_n of_o corn_n now_o be_v saint_n pancras_n the_o heathen_n have_v mars_n and_o pallas_n god_n of_o war_n in_o steed_n of_o they_o the_o papist_n have_n saint_n george_n and_o saint_n barbera_n the_o heathen_a sea_n man_n see_v castor_n and_o pollux_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o tempest_n the_o papist_n in_o such_o case_n see_v saint_n erenius_n as_o vesta_n virgin_n can_v not_o marry_v so_o the_o nun_n may_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o old_a time_n they_o wash_v to_o cleanse_v sin_n and_o now_o they_o fillip_v holy_a water_n upon_o their_o forehead_n to_o cleanse_v sin_n for_o the_o heathen_n juno_n feronia_n they_o have_v juno_n lucina_n for_o the_o heathen_n juno_n saturnia_n they_o have_v juno_n curies_n for_o the_o heathen_n lady_n of_o grace_n and_o lady_n of_o miracle_n the_o papist_n have_v our_o lady_n our_o lord_n mother_n and_o our_o lady_n of_o people_n the_o papist_n fill_v their_o church_n with_o table_n contain_v vow_n for_o the_o help_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v for_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o the_o heathen_a church_n contain_v the_o miracle_n that_o their_o idol_n have_v do_v calapine_n say_v that_o cardinal_n be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o carnevale_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v attend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n commit_v whoredom_n banquet_n and_o do_v other_o wicked_a act_n so_o many_o that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v in_o place_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o papist_n have_v put_v the_o four_o counsel_n nice_a constâ—ntinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n then_o four_o doctor_n ambrose_n augustine_n jerome_n gregory_n and_o four_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o decree_n of_o decretal_n of_o sect_n of_o clementines_n and_o whosoever_o have_v a_o cowl_n or_o a_o shave_a crown_n may_v write_v what_o they_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v go_v for_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v himself_o above_o christ._n they_o will_v have_v bell_n carve_a image_n cross_n light_n wax_n uessel_n and_o garment_n to_o be_v â—o_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o evangelist_n saint_n peter_n be_v make_v pope_n after_o his_o death_n which_o never_o be_v pope_n nor_o never_o can_v be_v nor_o yet_o be_v at_o any_o time_n at_o rome_n so_o be_v saint_n jerome_n make_v a_o cardinal_n saint_n john_n baptist_n a_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n dominick_n and_o saint_n frances_n patriarck_n long_a time_n after_o their_o death_n they_o picture_n john_n baptist_n a_o terrible_a fellow_n with_o a_o fair_a sharp_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o in_o armour_n follow_v with_o a_o number_n of_o sea_n rover_n call_v knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n they_o baptize_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o drown_v man_n in_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v not_o make_v man_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v but_o they_o make_v they_o repent_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o drive_v they_o for_o necessity_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o wear_v cross_n on_o their_o breast_n because_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o crucifyer_n of_o other_o john_n dwell_v in_o desert_n but_o they_o make_v desert_n john_n baptist_n live_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o these_o in_o pleasure_n like_o sardanapalas_n when_o they_o have_v the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n they_o do_v that_o which_o turk_n will_v not_o have_v do_v therefore_o they_o be_v drive_v thence_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o marry_v not_o like_o john_n baptist_n but_o they_o have_v the_o more_o harlot_n dominick_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o he_o at_o tholosa_n quench_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o marvelous_a speed_n he_o say_v he_o must_v not_o dispute_v but_o fall_v to_o the_o business_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n a_o spaniard_n of_o the_o inquisition_n for_o heresy_n accuse_v certain_a of_o the_o best_a spaniard_n for_o lutheran_n and_o say_v he_o smell_v they_o because_o they_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o unto_o friar_n and_o because_o they_o leave_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o play_v whorehunting_a and_o other_o vice_n apply_v themselves_o to_o thing_n grave_a and_o profitable_a and_o all_o day_n long_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n francis_n be_v require_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o give_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o he_o give_v they_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o friar_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o conformity_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o which_o if_o thou_o compare_v the_o alâ—oran_n of_o mahomet_n thou_o will_v say_v the_o alcoran_n be_v more_o holy_a although_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o agree_v his_o friar_n be_v bold_a to_o preach_v that_o a_o friar_n once_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o place_n saint_n francis_n be_v and_o therewith_o run_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o be_v lead_v about_o all_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o find_v he_o not_o at_o last_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o divinity_n where_o demand_v for_o saint_n francis_n christ_n rise_v up_o from_o his_o seat_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o open_v his_o clothes_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o s._n francis_n come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n then_o the_o friar_n come_v to_o his_o wit_n again_o in_o the_o strife_n for_o the_o supremacy_n constantinople_n say_v to_o he_o it_o belong_v because_o with_o he_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o empire_n jerusalem_n will_v
to_o light_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o the_o say_a squire_n have_v the_o same_o most_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o foresay_a treason_n as_o his_o predecessor_n in_o like_a plot_n have_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n conspiracy_n last_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o essex_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o heart_n with_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v upright_o unto_o the_o queen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v many_o papist_n in_o the_o plot_n with_o he_o who_o heart_n he_o know_v not_o and_o by_o who_o if_o his_o practice_n have_v take_v effect_n the_o queen_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o as_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o ever_o she_o be_v in_o her_o life_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o accustomable_a wonderful_a mercy_n deliver_v her_o majesty_n from_o this_o danger_n likewise_o who_o both_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n preserve_v her_o mind_n still_o joyful_a without_o fear_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o also_o her_o royal_a person_n and_o her_o realm_n by_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n from_o all_o wicked_a practice_n and_o treason_n whatsoever_o until_o her_o old_a age_n and_o until_o he_o at_o his_o time_n appoint_v call_v her_o majesty_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o her_o bed_n in_o peace_n from_o a_o bless_a kingdom_n wherein_o she_o have_v long_o reign_v in_o great_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n to_o reign_v with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o this_o story_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o papist_n that_o have_v any_o eyesight_n of_o true_a understanding_n may_v see_v by_o what_o wicked_a mean_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o get_v and_o maintain_v their_o most_o unlawful_a supremacy_n over_o king_n and_o although_o they_o have_v wonderful_o prevail_v against_o all_o superstitious_a emperor_n and_o king_n by_o such_o like_a excommunication_n war_n murder_n and_o treason_n as_o he_o use_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n yet_o as_o god_n preserve_v her_o heart_n pure_o to_o stick_v to_o his_o sincere_a word_n and_o to_o despise_v all_o the_o pope_n error_n superstition_n and_o trash_n so_o god_n merciful_o preserve_v she_o and_o her_o kingdom_n from_o all_o the_o pope_n treacherous_a practice_n four_o and_o forty_o year_n five_o month_n and_o odd_a day_n with_o such_o glory_n and_o peace_n as_o never_o christian_a king_n have_v more_o her_o manifest_a protection_n of_o god_n be_v as_o apparent_a and_o as_o manifest_a as_o david_n and_o as_o he_o and_o solomon_n build_v a_o most_o glorious_a material_a temple_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n most_o glorious_o do_v she_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o king_n that_o take_v their_o part_n her_o outward_a glory_n and_o honour_n be_v squall_v wâ—th_n salomon_n and_o she_o outmatch_v he_o in_o that_o neither_o her_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o mean_n can_v withdraw_v she_o from_o her_o true_a zeal_n in_o set_v forâ—h_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n by_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o all_o his_o church_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n our_o most_o gracious_a king_n jameâ—_n when_o the_o papist_n triumph_v that_o their_o long_o expected_a hour_n be_v come_v by_o god_n take_v away_o thâ—_n most_o bless_a quéenâ—_n elizabeth_n yet_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n bring_v their_o joy_n to_o nought_o by_o plant_v our_o dear_a sovereign_n james_n by_o his_o especial_a grace_n to_o succeed_v queen_n elizabeth_n in_o these_o realm_n one_o that_o be_v as_o zealous_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o and_o one_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v as_o provident_a over_o in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o over_o she_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o like_a joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n wherefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o he_o will_v cover_v he_o and_o his_o realm_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n from_o all_o papistical_a treachery_n even_o as_o he_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v unto_o the_o perpetual_a honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o be_v hair_n apparent_a unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n can_v never_o be_v entice_v by_o any_o prince_n or_o papist_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o she_o when_o the_o rise_n be_v in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o rebel_n be_v â—led_v into_o scotland_n he_o take_v the_o queen_n part_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a ruin_n of_o much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n in_o anno_fw-la 1588._o that_o none_o of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n shall_v land_v upon_o his_o coast_n but_o that_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v relieve_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o need_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o he_o execute_v as_o traitor_n in_o scotland_n diverse_a for_o conspire_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n against_o england_n and_o before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n don_n barnardin_n mendoza_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n do_v say_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o young_a king_n of_o scot_n who_o he_o call_v a_o boy_n have_v deceive_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o if_o the_o king_n navy_n may_v prosper_v against_o england_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v lose_v his_o crown_n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v how_o true_a and_o faithful_a his_o majesty_n be_v â—uâ—r_n unto_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n touch_v god_n wonderful_a preseruation_n over_o his_o royal_a person_n who_o have_v safe_o preserve_v he_o a_o king_n almost_o this_o eight_o and_o forty_o year_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n foreign_a and_o domestical_a and_o no_o doubt_n but_o heâ—_n have_v many_o yeâ—_n it_o do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v in_o some_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o danger_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v most_o miraculous_o deliver_v he_o as_o from_o gowries_n treason_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o other_o gowries_n conspiracy_n against_o his_o majesty_n the_o five_o of_o august_n be_v tuesday_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1600._o maâ—â—_n alexander_n ruthwen_n second_o brother_n unto_o the_o late_a earl_n gowrie_n come_v to_o his_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v a_o hunt_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o chance_v the_o night_n before_o as_o he_o walk_v about_o the_o town_n of_o s._n johnstone_n he_o meet_v a_o base_a fellow_n unknown_a unto_o he_o and_o have_v suspicion_n of_o he_o he_o narrow_o look_v to_o he_o and_o examine_v he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o find_v a_o great_a wide_a pot_n to_o be_v under_o his_o arm_n full_a of_o coin_a gold_n in_o great_a quantity_n whereupon_o he_o take_v he_o no_o body_n know_v thereof_o and_o bind_v he_o in_o a_o privy_a dark_a house_n and_o lock_v many_o door_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o come_v in_o haste_n to_o advertise_v his_o majesty_n thereof_o according_a to_o his_o bind_a duty_n earnest_o request_v his_o majesty_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o secrecy_n to_o take_v order_n therewith_o before_o any_o know_v thereof_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o all_o man_n yea_o from_o the_o earl_n his_o brother_n whereupon_o the_o king_n suspect_v that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o foreign_a gold_n bring_v thither_o by_o some_o jesuit_n for_o practise_v papist_n to_o stir_n up_o some_o new_a sedition_n as_o they_o have_v often_o 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o that_o the_o fellow_n that_o carry_v it_o be_v some_o seminary_n so_o disguise_v for_o the_o more_o sure_o transport_v thereof_o and_o with_o many_o earnest_a persuasion_n he_o get_v the_o king_n majesty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hunt_v to_o ride_v with_o he_o to_o the_o earl_n gowrâ—es_v house_n to_o dinner_n with_o a_o very_a small_a number_n with_o he_o and_o after_o dinner_n his_o majesty_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o hall_n at_o their_o dinner_n m._n alexander_n stand_v behind_o his_o majesty_n back_n pull_v he_o soft_o round_v in_o his_o majesty_n ear_n that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v but_o that_o he_o will_v fainâ—_n have_v be_v quit_v of_o the_o earl_n his_o brother_n wish_v the_o k._n to_o send_v he_o out_o into_o the_o hall_n to_o entertain_v his_o guest_n whereupon_o the_o k._n call_v for_o drink_n and_o in_o a_o mâ—rrie_a and_o homely_a manner_n say_v to_o the_o â—arle_n that_o although_o the_o earl_n have_v see_v the_o fashion_n of_o entertainment_n in_o other_o country_n yet_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o the_o scottish_a fashion_n see_v he_o be_v a_o
escape_v into_o wales_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o treason_n and_o draw_v to_o s._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n hang_v by_o the_o middle_n &_o burn_v 137_o oâ—colampadius_n testimony_n of_o diverse_a good_a man_n 166_o oldman_n of_o buckingham_n burn_v for_o eat_a dacon_n in_o lent_n 181_o ombler_n a_o rebel_n in_o the_o north_n refuse_v the_o king_n pardon_n be_v afterward_o take_v and_o execute_v at_o york_n 224_o p._n pilâ—t_o slay_v himself_o under_o tiberius_n 2_o parmenias_n put_v to_o death_n 3_o persecution_n the_o first_o by_o domitius_n nero._n ibid._n persecution_n the_o second_o by_o domitian_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o three_o under_o trayanus_n 4_o phocas_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n cast_v in_o a_o hot_a furnace_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o four_o under_o antonius_n verus_n 6_o polyâ—arpus_n his_o constancy_n and_o death_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o five_o under_o pertinax_n 7_o parmachus_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n put_v to_o death_n 9_o persecution_n the_o six_o under_o maximinus_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o seven_o under_o decius_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o eight_o 12_o persecution_n the_o nine_o under_o aurelian_a 13_o persecution_n the_o ten_o under_o dioclesian_n 14_o paulâ—s_a church_n in_o london_n build_v by_o ethelbert_n k._n of_o kent_n 21_o phocas_n kill_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n 24_o pope_n work_n mastery_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n 27_o paschalis_n pope_n die_v 50_o pope_n pall_v institute_v 69_o pope_n by_o his_o policy_n levy_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o england_n 83_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pope_n persecution_n 91_o pope_n martin_n death_n 137_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o 138_o paul_n craw_n a_o bohemian_a for_o hold_v wickliss_n opinion_n deliver_v to_o be_v burn_v 144_o printing_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n invent_v in_o germany_n 145_o philip_n norrice_n a_o irishman_n sore_o trouble_v for_o the_o truth_n 147_o pope_n a_o weaver_n in_o eye_n martyr_v about_o the_o sacrament_n 148_o peake_n burn_v in_o ipswich_n for_o give_v a_o sacrament_n cake_n to_o a_o dog_n ibid._n pius_n the_o second_o pope_n his_o proverbe_n 150_o paulus_n secundus_fw-la pope_n a_o hater_n of_o learning_n &_o learned_a man_n 151_o petrus_n ruerrius_n in_o two_o year_n spend_v 200000._o florin_n &_o permit_v the_o cardinal_n to_o play_v the_o sodomite_n the_o three_o hot_a month_n ibid._n prodigy_n and_o prophecy_n show_v the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n 154_o petrus_n flistedius_n burn_v at_o collen_n 170_o packington_n a_o favourer_n of_o tindall_n deceive_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 171_o patrick_n hamilton_n a_o scottish_a man_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a burn_v for_o the_o truth_n 175_o pavy_n a_o persecutor_n hang_v himself_o 182_o puttedue_n for_o taunt_a a_o priest_n condemn_v and_o burn_v 191_o peter_n a_o german_a burn_v at_o colchester_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n powell_n hang_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremaciy_n 200_o persecution_n in_o calais_n 204_o persecution_n in_o scotland_n 218_o peter_n martyr_n banish_v for_o religion_n out_o of_o england_n 239_o priest_n of_o canterbury_n say_v mass_n one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o preach_v against_o it_o 243_o philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n land_n at_o southampton_n marry_v at_o winchester_n 245_o priest_n do_v penance_n at_o paul_n crosse._n 246_o procession_n through_o london_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n 249_o patrick_n packington_n martyr_v 284_o persecution_n at_o wenson_n in_o suffolk_n 323_o persecution_n at_o mendlesam_n suffâ—lke_n ibid._n persecution_n in_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n 329_o philip_n humphreys_n burn_v at_o berry_n 362_o q_o queen_n mary_n crown_v quarrel_n between_o the_o spaniard_n &_o english_a about_o two_o whore_n 248_o queeene_v mary_n say_v to_o be_v with_o child_n ibid._n r_o raâ—enna_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n richard_n ceuâ—r_v the_o lion_n rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n 69_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n 70_o richard_n the_o second_o depose_v 95_o richard_n turmin_n a_o baker_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 104_o rebel_n overthrow_v and_o execute_v 223_o ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n 226_o redman_n his_o judgement_n rouch_v certain_a point_n of_o religion_n on_o his_o deathbed_n 227_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n visit_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o offer_v to_o preach_v before_o she_o which_o she_o refuse_v 233_o his_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n with_o secretary_n bourne_n 240_o 241_o he_o be_v send_v to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v 242_o his_o report_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n ibid._n rise_v a_o minister_n with_o thirty_o man_n and_o woman_n take_v at_o communion_n in_o bow_n church-yard_n 248_o rowland_n taylor_n doctor_n his_o disputtation_n with_o gardner_n his_o cruel_a usage_n and_o constant_a martyrdom_n 255_o robert_n farrar_n bishop_n of_o â—_o david_n in_o wales_n for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a popish_a article_n burn_v at_o caâ—rnaruan_n 260_o rawlins_n white_a burn_v in_o cardiff_n 261_o richard_n hooke_n for_o the_o truth_n end_v his_o life_n at_o chichester_n 284_o richard_n collier_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n richard_n wright_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n robert_n smith_n his_o examination_n and_o conference_n with_o boâ—ner_n and_o martyrdom_n 285._o to_o 289._o robert_n samuel_n a_o godly_a preacher_n burn_v 290_o roger_n coo_o burn_v at_o yâ—xford_n in_o suffolk_n 291_o robert_n swater_n of_o heath_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ib._n robert_n glover_n gentleman_n burn_v at_o coventry_n 292_o robert_n picot_n painter_n burn_v at_o ely_n 293_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n his_o parentage_n carry_v to_o oxford_n like_o a_o traitor_n his_o conferencâ—e_n with_o antonian_a his_o protestation_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n his_o prayer_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n from_o folio_n 292._o to_o 303._o robert_n spicer_n burn_v at_o salisbury_n 32â—_n robert_n drake_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n richard_n spurge_n fuller_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n ibid._n richard_n nicoll_n burn_v at_o colchester_n 322_o robert_n bacon_n a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n 323_o robert_n lawson_n linen_n weaver_n martyr_n 326_o robert_n bernard_n martyr_v for_o the_o truth_n at_o ay_o ibid._n richard_n woodman_n his_o martyrdom_n 332_o ralphe_n hardin_n a_o persecuter_n of_o george_n eagle_n hang_v 342_o richard_n crashfield_n his_o examination_n and_o martyrdom_n ibid._n ralphe_n alberton_n his_o examination_n before_o bonner_n and_o martyrdom_n at_o islington_n 345_o richard_n roth_n burn_v at_o islington_n ibid_fw-la richard_n gibson_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 351_o richard_n day_n burn_v at_o colchester_n 357_o raynald_n eastland_n martyr_n ibid_fw-la robert_n southam_n martyr_n ibid_fw-la roger_n holland_n merchant_n tailor_n his_o conference_n with_o bonner_n his_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n 357._o 358._o 359_o robert_n miles_n burn_v at_o brainford_n 359_o richard_n yeoman_n persecute_v and_o martyr_v 360_o robert_n miles_n alias_o palmer_n burn_v at_o s._n edmundsbury_n 362_o s_o seneca_n put_v to_o death_n 2_o stephen_n martyr_v 3_o simon_n burn_v ibid_fw-la simon_n zelotes_n crucify_v ibid_fw-la simon_n the_o brother_n of_o jude_n sâ—aine_n ibid._n sulpitius_n and_o seruilia_fw-la martyr_v 4_o simpronissâ—_n with_o her_o seven_o son_n martyr_v 5_o severus_n the_o emperor_n slay_v at_o york_n 8_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v number_v as_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v under_o decius_n 10_o six_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o christian_a soldier_n martyr_v under_o mauritius_n 14_o simon_n zelotes_n spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n 19_o synod_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la 31_o swanus_fw-la spoil_n and_o cruelty_n 40_o his_o sudden_a death_n ibid._n steven_n langhton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 77_o sauâ—noralâ—a_n a_o learned_a monk_n of_o florence_n burn_v and_o his_o ash_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n 147_o sixtus_n the_o four_o pope_n build_v stew_n of_o both_o kind_n in_o rome_n reduce_v the_o jubilee_n from_o 50_o to_o 25._o year_n institute_n the_o feast_n of_o our_o lady_n canonize_v bonaventure_n &_o francis_n for_o saint_n 151_o scholar_n of_o abbevill_n burn_v for_o take_v the_o host_n from_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n 162_o soliman_n letter_n to_o the_o great_a master_n of_o rhodes_n ibid._n senate_n of_o bearne_n assign_v disputation_n and_o propound_v their_o article_n 168_o soliâ—an_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n enter_v into_o austria_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o besiege_v vienna_n 171_o schism_n in_o holland_n about_o the_o paternost_a 216_o story_n of_o certain_a friar_n of_o orleans_n in_o france_n 218_o story_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o suevia_n 219_o sanders_n declaration_n for_o disputation_n 244_o steven_n knight_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o his_o prayer_n at_o his_o death_n 264_o steven_n harwood_n burn_v at_o stratford_n for_o the_o truth_n 289_o simon_n join_v burn_v at_o colchester_n 322_o
slave_n he_o marry_v his_o cousin_n niece_n and_o kinswoman_n i_o will_v not_o say_v his_o daughter_n unto_o the_o best_a baron_n and_o earl_n yet_o his_o grandfather_n be_v a_o poor_a ploughman_n and_o his_o father_n a_o cowherd_a and_o have_v thus_o tyrannous_o abuse_v his_o office_n fear_v examination_n flee_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o trusty_a servant_n to_o dover_n castle_n to_o have_v steal_v beyond_o sea_n and_o come_v in_o a_o woman_n apparel_n with_o a_o peâ—ce_n of_o cloth_n under_o his_o arm_n and_o a_o meet_a rod_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v take_v upon_o suspicion_n his_o kercheefe_n pluck_v off_o his_o balaams_n mark_n or_o shave_a crown_n appear_v the_o people_n wonder_v raiâ—ed_a and_o spit_v on_o he_o and_o draw_v he_o some_o by_o the_o arm_n some_o by_o the_o leg_n over_o the_o sea_n sand_n until_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o dark_a seller_n with_o shame_n enough_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o council_n â—ent_v for_o he_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o be_v examine_v deprive_v and_o banish_v the_o realm_n after_o restore_v by_o king_n richard_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n but_o die_v by_o the_o way_n as_o king_n richard_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n drive_v by_o diâ—â—resse_n of_o weather_n about_o the_o part_n of_o austria_n 1192_o he_o be_v take_v in_o synaca_n by_o hubald_n duke_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o sell_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o 60000._o mark_n the_o emperor_n write_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v with_o 〈◊〉_d at_o length_n king_n richard_n be_v ransom_v for_o 140000._o crown_n and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o england_n besiege_v a_o castle_n in_o pictavia_n take_v his_o deadly_a wound_n and_o be_v sick_a among_o other_o fulco_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n come_v to_o he_o who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n 1199_o o_o mighty_a king_n thou_o have_v three_o daughter_n very_o vicious_a provide_v good_a husband_n for_o they_o lest_o thou_o incur_v great_a damage_n and_o thâ—_n utter_v ruin_n the_o king_n call_v he_o lie_v and_o mock_a hypocrite_n say_v all_o the_o world_n know_v i_o have_v no_o daughter_n he_o answer_v yes_o if_o it_o pâ—ease_v your_o grace_n i_o mean_v greedy_a covetousness_n mischievous_a pride_n filthy_a luxury_n again_o i_o say_v o_o king_n beware_v of_o they_o and_o get_v they_o marriage_n whereupon_o the_o king_n call_v his_o lord_n and_o baron_n â—â—â—laring_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o say_v wherefore_o here_o before_o you_o all_o i_o give_v my_o daughter_n swell_v pride_n unto_o the_o proud_a templar_n to_o wife_n and_o my_o daughter_n greedy_a avarice_n unto_o the_o covetous_a and_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o last_o of_o all_o tâ—y_a filthy_a daughter_n luxury_n to_o the_o riotous_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o i_o think_v uâ—ry_n meet_v for_o they_o the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v without_o issue_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n reign_v after_o he_o the_o archbishop_n put_v his_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n swear_v he_o to_o deâ—end_v the_o church_n and_o his_o good_a law_n and_o destroy_v the_o evil_a and_o except_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o do_v this_o he_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o dignity_n on_o john_n baptist_n day_n next_o after_o he_o go_v to_o normandy_n where_o he_o be_v royalâ—y_o receive_v and_o a_o truce_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o france_n that_o be_v in_o league_n with_o king_n richard_n camâ—_n to_o he_o and_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o not_o long_o after_o the_o french_a king_n make_v arthur_n knight_n and_o take_v homage_n of_o he_o for_o normandy_n britain_n and_o all_o his_o possession_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o promise_v he_o help_v against_o king_n john_n after_o the_o french_a king_n and_o king_n john_n with_o their_o noble_n speak_v together_o a_o hour_n the_o french_a king_n ask_v he_o much_o land_n for_o himself_o and_o king_n arthur_n whâ—ch_v he_o will_v not_o gâ—ant_v but_o depart_v in_o wrath_n the_o same_o year_n a_o legate_n come_v into_o france_n and_o command_v the_o king_n upon_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o deliver_v one_o peter_n out_o of_o prison_n which_o be_v elect_v to_o a_o bishopric_n who_o be_v deliver_v the_o same_o legate_n come_v into_o england_n and_o command_v king_n john_n upon_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o deliver_v the_o archbishop_n who_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o prison_n two_o year_n which_o the_o king_n deny_v until_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o six_o thousand_o mark_n because_o he_o have_v take_v he_o in_o harness_n in_o a_o field_n against_o he_o and_o he_o swear_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o bear_v harness_n against_o a_o christian_a man_n this_o time_n king_n john_n &_o his_o wife_n be_v divorce_v 1200._o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o after_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o french_a king_n be_v marry_v unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anguilla_n and_o then_o arthur_n of_o briton_n do_v homage_n for_o britain_n and_o other_o his_o possession_n to_o king_n john_n this_o time_n be_v strife_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sheriff_n to_o do_v such_o affair_n as_o he_o have_v to_o d_o you_o in_o his_o diocese_n for_o the_o king_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o sheriff_n and_o will_v not_o go_v with_o the_o king_n into_o normandy_n to_o make_v the_o marriage_n betwixt_o the_o french_a king_n son_n and_o his_o néece_n the_o king_n of_o france_n require_v king_n john_n to_o depart_v with_o all_o his_o land_n in_o normandy_n and_o pictavia_n 1202._o etc._n etc._n unto_o arthur_n his_o nephew_n else_o he_o will_v war_v against_o he_o which_o he_o deny_v the_o next_o day_n the_o french_a king_n with_o arthur_z set_v upon_o certain_a of_o his_o town_n and_o castle_n in_o normandy_n but_o he_o be_v so_o repulse_v of_o the_o english_a who_o follow_v so_o near_o and_o so_o enforce_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o take_v arthur_n and_o many_o other_o prisoner_n and_o leave_v none_o to_o bear_v tiding_n home_o this_o arthur_n be_v the_o son_n of_o geoffrey_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o king_n john_n geoffrey_n be_v the_o three_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o john_n be_v his_o five_o son_n arthur_n be_v take_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n home_o he_o exhort_v he_o with_o many_o gentle_a word_n to_o leave_v thâ—_n king_n of_o france_n and_o incline_v to_o his_o unclâ—_n he_o stout_o require_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n with_o all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o as_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o roan_n wherâ—_n he_o finish_v his_o life_n no_o story_n agree_v certain_o how_o whether_o by_o leap_v into_o the_o ditch_n or_o no._n the_o next_o year_n king_n john_n lose_v all_o his_o possession_n in_o normandy_n 1203_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o french_a king_n this_o year_n grow_v great_a dissension_n about_o choose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1205_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o the_o monk_n there_o at_o midnight_n and_o before_o the_o old_a archbishop_n be_v bury_v and_o without_o the_o king_n assent_n elect_v one_o renald_n send_v hâ—m_n to_o the_o pope_n charge_v he_o upon_o his_o oath_n to_o be_v secret_a but_o he_o reveal_v the_o matter_n whereby_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n send_v privy_o to_o rome_n and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n for_o hâ—s_n assent_v to_o choose_v a_o archbishop_n the_o king_n grant_v their_o petition_n desire_v they_o to_o show_v â—avour_n to_o john_n grace_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o they_o do_v and_o elect_v he_o and_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n to_o have_v this_o election_n ratify_v â—he_n suffragans_fw-la of_o canterbury_n send_v likewise_o to_o rome_n to_o have_v both_o those_o election_n frustrate_v because_o their_o assent_n be_v not_o to_o they_o the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n decide_v the_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o monk_n and_o suffrigans_n 1206_o pronounce_v with_o the_o monk_n charge_v the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o that_o election_n the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n decide_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o young_a monk_n and_o the_o elder_a monk_n 1207_o and_o condemn_v both_o their_o election_n command_v they_o to_o choose_v steven_n langton_n cardinal_n of_o saint_n chrisogone_n for_o their_o archbishop_n they_o say_v they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o liberty_n he_o in_o a_o fury_n say_v we_o will_v you_o to_o know_v that_o we_o have_v full_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o
be_v not_o wont_a to_o tarry_v the_o consent_n of_o prince_n therefore_o we_o command_v you_o under_o paâ—ne_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n that_o you_o câ—use_v he_o whereupon_o they_o all_o assent_v save_v he_o who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v for_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n conceive_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n wherefore_o he_o banish_v 64._o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o king_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n sharp_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o reâ—uâ—ing_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o set_v up_o one_o stephen_n langton_n unknown_a to_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n among_o his_o enemy_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n without_o his_o consent_n presume_v to_o promote_v he_o and_o marvel_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o revolve_v with_o himself_o how_o necessary_a his_o favour_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o they_o what_o great_a revenue_n have_v proceed_v hence_o thither_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o any_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n and_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o his_o liberty_n unto_o death_n nor_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shake_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o he_o see_v so_o commodious_a to_o he_o and_o that_o if_o his_o request_n be_v not_o hear_v he_o will_v provide_v by_o sea_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o gâ—dding_n to_o rome_n to_o export_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o land_n thither_o whereby_o he_o be_v less_o able_a against_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a prelate_n of_o his_o own_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o from_o abroad_o pope_n innocentius_n write_v to_o he_o again_o whereas_o we_o have_v write_v gentle_o to_o you_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o canterbury_n you_o have_v write_v to_o we_o after_o a_o threaten_a sort_n and_o where_o we_o above_o our_o duty_n have_v give_v to_o you_o you_o have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o ouâ—_n duty_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o though_o your_o savour_n as_o you_o say_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o consider_v we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a oportune_n unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o we_o have_v not_o shewid_v the_o like_a honour_n to_o any_o prince_n as_o to_o you_o you_o have_v so_o much_o derogate_a to_o our_o honour_n as_o no_o prince_n beside_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v where_o you_o say_v the_o archbishop_n be_v unknown_a to_o you_o and_o bring_v up_o among_o year_n enemy_n then_o be_v show_v how_o learned_a â—e_n be_v how_o he_o be_v prebend_n at_o paris_n and_o of_o a_o hoâ—â—st_a stock_n bear_v a_o englishman_n and_o know_v to_o the_o king_n be_v he_o write_v to_o he_o three_o time_n before_o and_o say_v that_o at_o the_o monk_n request_v he_o send_v his_o letter_n once_o or_o twice_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o assent_n although_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o wait_v for_o prince_n consent_n in_o such_o election_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n wâ—_n do_v provide_v that_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o pastor_n therefore_o be_v this_o election_n have_v so_o orderly_o proceed_v upon_o a_o person_n so_o meet_v for_o the_o same_o wâ—e_o will_v not_o for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n nor_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o â—ame_n and_o conscience_n defer_v the_o consummation_n thereof_o and_o my_o son_n see_v we_o haâ—e_v respect_v your_o honour_n more_o than_o our_o duty_n be_v study_v to_o honour_v we_o so_o much_o as_o â—uâ—tie_n require_v that_o you_o may_v deserve_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o we_o and_o least_o do_v contrary_a you_o bring_v you_o self_n into_o such_o a_o peak_n of_o trouble_n that_o you_o can_v riâ—_n yourself_o again_o for_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o he_o will_v have_v the_o better_a to_o who_o every_o knee_n do_v bow_n who_o turn_n i_o serve_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o obey_v not_o they_o that_o desire_v unquietness_n that_o they_o may_v fâ—sh_v the_o better_a in_o a_o trouble_a water_n it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o your_o safety_n and_o glory_n to_o resist_v god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o who_o quarrel_n the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n bishop_n thomas_n have_v late_o shed_v his_o blood_n especial_o see_v your_o father_n and_o brother_n be_v king_n of_o england_n do_v give_v over_o those_o three_o wicked_a custom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v yourself_o humble_o into_o our_o hand_n we_o will_v look_v that_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o glorious_a letter_n of_o the_o proud_a pope_n i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v it_o well_o not_o long_o after_o proceed_v a_o commandment_n to_o certain_a bishop_n require_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o monk_n than_o they_o shall_v interdict_v he_o through_o his_o realm_n whereupon_o the_o four_o bishop_n of_o london_n elâ—_n winchester_n and_o herford_n show_v the_o king_n thereof_o but_o the_o king_n refuse_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n whereupon_o they_o pronounce_v the_o say_a interdiction_n throughout_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o key_n and_o other_o fastning_n then_o the_o king_n take_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o appoint_v certain_a to_o keep_v the_o live_n of_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o the_o realm_n the_o bishop_n curse_a all_o that_o keep_v or_o meddle_v with_o church-goods_a against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o matter_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v short_o come_v to_o canterbury_n himself_o or_o send_v some_o which_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v beyond-sea_n with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v return_v he_o send_v to_o they_o bishop_n earl_n and_o abbot_n to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v the_o archbishop_n steven_n and_o the_o prior_n and_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n promise_v on_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church-goods_a but_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o they_o take_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v all_o her_o franchices_n as_o ample_o as_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o confessor_n this_o agreement_n be_v conclude_v and_o ingross_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o indenture_n the_o say_v four_o bishop_n set_v their_o hand_n to_o one_o part_n the_o other_o part_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o like_v well_o but_o he_o will_v not_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o church-goods_a the_o four_o bishop_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o put_v out_o that_o article_n than_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o canterbury_n and_o for_o his_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o go_v at_o his_o will_n send_v three_o justice_n to_o be_v pledge_n for_o he_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o the_o king_n come_v to_o châ—â—ham_n and_o send_v his_o treasurer_n to_o he_o to_o put_v out_o the_o clause_n of_o restitution_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v or_o any_o word_n of_o the_o same_o then_o the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v any_o church-living_n and_o go_v beyond-sea_o shall_v return_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o loose_a theâ—â—_n live_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o all_o sheriff_n shall_v inquire_v if_o any_o churchman_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o receive_v any_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v into_o their_o hand_n unto_o his_o use_n all_o the_o church_n land_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n steven_n or_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o that_o all_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o sell_v thou_o the_o pope_n send_v over_o two_o legate_n which_o resort_v to_o the_o king_n at_o northampton_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o parliament_n and_o salute_v he_o they_o say_v they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o reform_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o admonish_v you_o in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o you_o make_v full_a restitution_n of_o the_o good_n that_o you_o have_v ravish_v of_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o
ancient_a custode_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a she_o prophesi_v likewise_o of_o friar_n there_o shall_v rise_v a_o senseless_a proud_a greedy_a people_n without_o faith_n and_o subtle_a which_o shall_v eat_v the_o sâ—â—nes_n of_o the_o people_n pretend_v in_o order_n of_o certain_a devout_a person_n under_o the_o dissimuled_a cloak_n of_o beggar_n prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o in_o feign_a devotion_n in_o puff_v up_o knowledge_n and_o pretenâ—ed_a holiness_n walk_v without_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o â—eaâ—e_n of_o god_n find_v out_o many_o new_a mischief_n strong_a and_o sturdy_a of_o wise_a man_n and_o christ_n faithful_a that_o order_n shall_v be_v accurse_v they_o shall_v cease_v from_o labour_n and_o study_v for_o quietness_n rather_o take_v on_o they_o the_o order_n of_o flatterer_n than_o beggar_n they_o shall_v study_v altogether_o how_o to_o resist_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o mighty_a the_o devil_n shall_v root_v four_o vice_n in_o they_o flattery_n envy_n hypocrisy_n and_o backbiting_a that_o by_o flattery_n they_o may_v haâ—e_v bountiful_a gift_n that_o by_o hypocricie_n they_o may_v please_v man_n and_o by_o backbiting_a dispraise_v other_o and_o extol_v themselves_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o in_o example_n of_o martyr_n have_v no_o devotion_n shall_v preach_v instant_o they_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o prince_n and_o withdraw_v the_o sacrament_n from_o pastor_n rereâ—uing_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a weak_a and_o needy_a and_o convey_v themselves_o into_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v familiar_a with_o woman_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o deceive_v their_o husband_n and_o friend_n and_o convey_v away_o their_o good_n by_o stealth_n and_o give_v it_o they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o wâ—uld_v pray_v for_o they_o so_o that_o they_o cover_v other_o mâ—ns_n fault_n curious_o and_o forgâ—t_v their_o own_o utter_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o thing_n frâ—m_v pirate_n thief_n church-piller_n from_o usurer_n heretic_n and_o apostate_n adulterer_n lecherous_a woman_n bâ—udâ—_n from_o the_o mighty_a perjured_a merchant_n false_a judge_n soldier_n tyrant_n princee_n live_v against_o the_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o devil_n and_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n deâ—icatenesse_n of_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o man_n shall_v see_v this_o yet_o shall_v they_o daily_o become_v more_o indurate_a and_o wicked_a but_o when_o their_o iniquity_n and_o seducing_n shall_v be_v try_v man_n shall_v cease_v to_o give_v they_o then_o shall_v they_o goâ—_n about_o hungry_a and_o look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n like_o mad_a dog_n and_o shrink_v in_o their_o neck_n like_o turtle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o bread_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n say_v woâ—_n unto_o you_o wretch_n child_n of_o sorrow_n the_o world_n seduce_v you_o the_o devil_n snare_v your_o moâ—ths_n your_o flesh_n slippery_a your_o heart_n without_o taste_n your_o mind_n wander_v your_o eye_n delight_v in_o vanity_n and_o madness_n your_o punche_n desire_v sweet_a dish_n your_o foot_n swift_a to_o mischief_n consider_v how_o you_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d and_o zealous_a poor_a rich_a man_n and_o simple_a stout_a man_n but_o you_o be_v devout_a slatterer_n false_a betrayer_n perverse_a back_n â—iâ—ers_n holy_a hypocrite_n perverter_n of_o the_o truth_n too_o much_o strict_a and_o precise_a proud_a shameless_a and_o unstable_a doctor_n delicate_a martyr_n professor_n for_o lucre_n sake_n meek_a slanderer_n religious_a covetous_a lowly_a proud_a godly_a hard_a man_n pleasâ—nt_a liar_n peaceable_a persecutor_n oppressor_n of_o the_o simple_a inventor_n of_o evil_a sect_n unmerciful_a lover_n of_o the_o world_n seller_n of_o pardon_n spoiler_n of_o benefice_n unprofitable_a maker_n of_o prayer_n seditious_a conspirer_n drunken_a whisperer_n desirous_a of_o honour_n curious_a in_o man_n fault_n the_o extortioner_n of_o the_o world_n unsatiable_a preacher_n pleaser_n of_o man_n seducer_n of_o woman_n so_o weâ—s_v of_o discord_n moses_n well_o prophesy_v of_o they_o in_o his_o canticle_n a_o people_n without_o council_n and_o wisdom_n will_v god_n they_o be_v wise_a and_o understand_v and_o foresee_v the_o latter_a end_n to_o come_v you_o build_v aloft_o and_o when_o you_o can_v build_v no_o high_o you_o fall_v down_o like_a simon_n magus_n who_o the_o lord_n repress_v and_o strike_v with_o a_o mighty_a plagne_n so_o you_o likewise_o have_v fall_v through_o your_o deceivable_a wickedness_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o away_o teacher_n of_o perversitie_n subverter_n of_o verity_n brethren_n of_o the_o shunamite_n father_n of_o heretical_a pratique_n false_a apostle_n you_o seem_v to_o follow_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o follow_v not_o their_o step_n one_o â—ot_n you_o child_n of_o iniquity_n we_o will_v none_o of_o your_o trade_n and_o way_n for_o presumptuous_a pride_n have_v deceive_v you_o and_o insatiable_a concupiscence_n subvert_v your_o erroneous_a heart_n and_o when_o you_o covet_v to_o climb_v up_o high_a and_o high_o then_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n you_o have_v fall_v down_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominicke_n friar_n begin_v spring_v up_o the_o croâ—bearers_n or_o croucheâ—_n friar_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o who_o raise_v a_o army_n sign_v with_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o breast_n to_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o albense_n who_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sect_n account_v heretic_n about_o the_o part_n of_o tholous_a i_o find_v in_o some_o record_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v sound_a enough_o profess_v against_o the_o wanton_a wealth_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o have_v ground_n in_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o away_o with_o the_o ceremony_n or_o tradition_n as_o image_n pardon_n purgatory_n call_v they_o blasphemous_a occupying_n many_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o time_n and_o burn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o simon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la with_o other_o more_o after_o king_n john_n as_o aforesaid_a have_v submit_v himself_o and_o his_o whole_a realm_n under_o tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o the_o insatiable_a avarice_n of_o the_o roman_n do_v oppress_v the_o commons_o and_o all_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n especial_o the_o churchman_n who_o what_o for_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o legate_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o other_o subtle_a device_n to_o get_v away_o their_o money_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o slavery_n and_o penury_n that_o whereas_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o or_o can_v not_o remedy_v their_o exclamation_n they_o be_v almost_o drive_v by_o forâ—e_a to_o remedy_v their_o own_o wrong_n that_o they_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecâ—lesâ—asticall_a governor_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o be_v thus_o confound_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o how_o they_o have_v depose_v man_n and_o give_v away_o the_o benefice_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o how_o they_o have_v thunder_v excommunication_n against_o you_o if_o you_o place_v any_o in_o any_o spiritual_a live_v in_o any_o of_o your_o diocese_n within_o the_o realm_n until_o fâ—ue_v roman_n in_o every_o diocese_n and_o in_o every_o cathedral_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v name_v be_v provide_v for_o to_o the_o value_n of_o 100_o lib._n yearly_a and_o what_o other_o grievance_n they_o do_v inflict_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o noble_n wherefore_o wâ—_n consider_v the_o rigorous_a austerity_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judgâ—_n and_o condemn_v we_o and_o lay_v on_o we_o intollâ—rable_a burden_n therefore_o upon_o a_o full_a advice_n have_v among_o we_o we_o have_v though_o good_a rather_o to_o resist_v then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o intolerable_a oppression_n and_o great_a slauâ—ry_n to_o be_v look_v for_o hereafter_o therefore_o we_o strait_o command_v you_o as_o your_o friend_n that_o you_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v or_o take_v part_n with_o they_o let_v you_o understand_v for_o truth_n that_o in_o case_n you_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a herein_o not_o only_o your_o â—oods_n and_o possession_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_a but_o aâ—â—o_v your_o body_n shall_v incur_v the_o same_o peril_n as_o shall_v the_o say_v romish_a oppressor_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v king_n john_n and_o reign_v 57_o year_n cardinal_n otho_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n with_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o other_o place_n for_o exaction_n of_o money_n the_o letter_n be_v to_o require_v for_o the_o pope_n two_o prebend_n in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n a_o portion_n of_o every_o abbot_n and_o of_o every_o covent_n as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o one_o monk_n their_o good_a be_v equal_o divide_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o great_o slander_v that_o none_o can_v proceed_v there_o
therefore_o much_o more_o where_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n but_o in_o general_a counsel_n mass_n have_v be_v approve_v and_o use_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a ridley_n it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o so_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o good_a &_o two_o hâ—ndreth_o bid_v be_v the_o decree_n &_o ordinance_n go_v according_a to_o most_o voice_n what_o can_v the_o less_o number_n of_o voice_n prevail_v it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n often_o the_o great_a part_n overcom_v the_o better_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o council_n of_o good_a man_n allow_v such_o a_o mass_n as_o we_o be_v of_o late_a in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o stuff_v with_o so_o many_o absurdity_n error_n and_o superstition_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o beliall_n so_o superstition_n and_o sincere_a religion_n will-worship_n and_o pure_a worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n can_v never_o agree_v together_o latimer_n touch_v general_a counsel_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o your_o own_o experience_n in_o our_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o most_o part_n in_o my_o time_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o six_o article_n because_o then_o the_o king_n will_v so_o have_v it_o after_o the_o most_o part_n do_v repeal_v the_o same_o because_o our_o good_a josias_n will_v so_o have_v it_o the_o same_o article_n now_o again_o the_o most_o part_n have_v restore_v because_o the_o queen_n will_v have_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n most_o common_o be_v man_n proceed_n anto._n if_o in_o general_a counsel_n man_n shall_v not_o follow_v most_o voice_n than_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o determine_v weighty_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a of_o so_o necessary_a a_o help_n rid._n christ_n the_o most_o love_a spouse_n of_o his_o espouse_v the_o church_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o abundant_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o so_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v keep_v herself_o within_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o he_o teach_v not_o and_o for_o determination_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o will_v the_o church_n to_o ask_v council_n of_o and_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o that_o which_o be_v hard_a in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v reveal_v in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v who_o shall_v climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v christ_n have_v do_v both_o and_o command_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o walk_v diligent_o therein_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o shall_v 〈…〉_z out_o the_o truth_n and_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n as_o in_o isaiah_n 8._o shall_v men-aske_a 〈…〉_z of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n let_v they_o go_v unto_o the_o law_n &_o the_o testament_n 〈…〉_z christ_n joh._n 5._o bid_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o hierom_n say_v ignorance_n 〈…〉_z scripture_n be_v mother_n of_o error_n upon_o the_o 25._o of_o matthew_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o any_o place_n have_v â—aid_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n until_o we_o all_o come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o council_n to_o define_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o command_v of_o christ._n lat._n there_o be_v diversity_n betwixt_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n or_o faith_n and_o politic_a and_o civil_a matter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o we_o must_v stand_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a unto_o salvation_n if_o by_o study_n and_o prayer_n we_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o most_o prudent_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v least_o apt_a to_o understand_v they_o but_o in_o civil_a matter_n be_v we_o know_v not_o otherwise_o how_o to_o maintain_v common_a peace_n and_o quiet_a they_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v take_v place_n anto._n it_o be_v perilous_a to_o attempt_v any_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a for_o in_o their_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v most_o corrupt_a the_o people_n be_v miserable_o give_v to_o superstition_n the_o priest_n despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n make_v any_o schism_n and_o christ_n haunt_v the_o temple_n and_o teach_v in_o they_o daily_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o prayer_n paul_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n desire_v to_o say_v some_o thing_n unto_o the_o people_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o other_o to_o sacrifice_v or_o be_v partaker_n of_o moses_n law_n ridley_n the_o prophet_n christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o people_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n or_o repugmant_n to_o the_o word_n saint_n augâ—stine_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v they_o be_v burden_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n but_o now_o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o man_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o tobias_n when_o all_o other_o go_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o worship_n he_o alone_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o of_o king_n the_o man_n of_o god_n threaten_v terrible_a plague_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o bethell_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v make_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o king_n josias_n the_o prophet_n vehement_o rebuke_v the_o people_n still_o for_o go_v a_o whore_v with_o their_o hill-altar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o false_a prophet_n cease_v not_o to_o malign_v the_o true_a prophet_n therefore_o they_o beat_v they_o and_o banish_v they_o how_o otherwise_o can_v you_o understand_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o beliall_n the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n &_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n temple_n because_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o wherefore_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v out_o &_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o and_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o and_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o judith_n she_o will_v not_o defile_v herself_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o maccabee_n die_v manful_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n s._n augustine_n say_v if_o we_o praise_v the_o maccabee_n for_o their_o stoutness_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o mass_n utter_o abolish_v and_o corrupt_v anto._n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v so_o obstinate_o wed_v unto_o your_o own_o opinion_n that_o no_o wholesome_a counsel_n can_v draw_v you_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n therefore_o you_o must_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v either_o compel_v thereto_o or_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o country_n this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o stir_v up_o civil_a war_n it_o be_v better_a you_o shall_v bear_v your_o own_o â—â—nne_n than_o the_o common_a quiet_a to_o be_v disturb_v how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o will_v be_v the_o queen_n subject_n when_o you_o open_o profess_v you_o will_v not_o keep_v her_o law_n ridl_n it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n must_v be_v
clear_a that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v either_o of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o else_o of_o wilful_a malice_n justinus_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n say_v upon_o the_o sunday_n assembly_n be_v make_v both_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o countryman_n where_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v read_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v when_o the_o reader_n do_v cease_v the_o head_n minister_n make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v honest_a thing_n than_o we_o rise_v altogether_o and_o offer_v prayer_n than_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v forth_o than_o the_o head_n minister_n offer_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 160._o this_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v do_v in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v both_o the_o liturgy_n of_o basill_n in_o chrysostom_n declare_v that_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n sometime_o amen_n sometime_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o sometime_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o long_a the_o prayer_n be_v say_v in_o basilius_n epist._n 63._o say_v that_o their_o psalm_n which_o they_o sing_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n they_o sing_v by_o course_n together_o one_o beginning_n the_o song_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v ambrose_n upon_o the_o fourtéenth_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v this_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v because_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n speak_v to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o man_n know_v not_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o further_o he_o say_v the_o unlearned_a hear_n that_o which_o he_o understandeth_v not_o he_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o say_v amen_o and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o a_o infidel_n or_o one_o unlearned_a come_v in_o if_o he_o hear_v in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o understand_v god_n to_o be_v praise_v and_o christ_n to_o be_v worship_v he_o see_v perfect_o that_o the_o religion_n be_v true_a nothing_o to_o be_v do_v colourable_o nor_o in_o darkness_n as_o among_o the_o heathen_a who_o eye_n be_v blind_v they_o not_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o diverse_a vanity_n for_o all_o falsehood_n speak_v darkness_n and_o show_v false_a thing_n for_o true_a therefore_o with_o we_o nothing_o be_v do_v covert_o for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o that_o he_o can_v understand_v he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v some_o deceit_n because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o open_v it_o further_o thus_o he_o conclude_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v this_o thing_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v profit_v lest_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v dark_a through_o ignorance_n and_o further_o he_o say_v he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o have_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o pray_v secret_o to_o god_n which_o hear_v all_o dumb_a thing_n for_o in_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o may_v profit_v all_o man_n and_o s._n hierom_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n quomodo_fw-la qui_fw-la supplet_fw-la locum_fw-la idiotae_fw-la and_o upon_o other_o place_n use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n that_o s._n ambrose_n do_v and_o likewise_o chrysostome_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 14._o use_v the_o like_a argument_n and_o dionysius_n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o live_v 527._o year_n after_o christ_n make_v a_o constitution_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v their_o holy_a oblation_n and_o prayer_n not_o speak_v low_a but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o great_a devotion_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v if_o we_o only_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v he_o that_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n when_o this_o be_v end_v certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o say_v contrary_a unto_o their_o former_a answer_n and_o that_o they_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v unto_o this_o matter_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o upon_o the_o monday_n follow_v the_o bishop_n shall_v bring_v their_o mind_n in_o write_v unto_o the_o second_o assertion_n and_o to_o the_o last_o also_o if_o they_o can_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v first_o read_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n likewise_o shall_v bring_v they_o and_o be_v read_v each_o of_o they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o other_o the_o same_o write_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n shall_v put_v into_o write_v all_o that_o doctor_n cole_n have_v that_o day_n utter_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v more_o think_v of_o for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v it_o unto_o the_o other_o party_n and_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v at_o which_o day_n the_o bishop_n be_v conclude_v to_o read_v that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o first_o question_n and_o will_v not_o proceed_v then_o unto_o the_o rest_n and_o after_o they_o caâ—elled_v because_o they_o shall_v read_v their_o write_n first_o say_v that_o if_o the_o adversary_n shall_v end_v the_o talk_n than_o shall_v the_o verity_n on_o our_o side_n not_o be_v so_o well_o mark_v for_o they_o shall_v depart_v speak_v last_n with_o the_o rejoice_a triumph_n of_o the_o people_n whereupon_o grow_v much_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n because_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n which_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o day_n before_o when_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v for_o contention_n all_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n kéâ—eper_o say_v my_o lord_n since_o you_o refuse_v to_o read_v the_o write_n after_o the_o order_n take_v we_o will_v break_v up_o and_o depart_v and_o for_o that_o you_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v you_o you_o may_v perhaps_o short_o hear_v of_o us._n here_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o papist_n be_v if_o the_o sword_n be_v take_v from_o they_o how_o soon_o all_o their_o cunning_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n or_o else_o why_o will_v they_o not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o write_n and_o stand_v unto_o the_o order_n agree_v upon_o and_o because_o they_o give_v such_o a_o example_n of_o disorder_n stubbornness_n and_o self-will_n as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o such_o a_o honourable_a assembly_n whereby_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_a purpose_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n be_v make_v frustrate_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v bind_v daily_o to_o make_v personal_a appearance_n before_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n until_o further_o order_n be_v take_v for_o their_o comtempt_n and_o bonner_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o marshalsea_n about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n wherein_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v employ_v the_o one_o to_o retain_v still_o the_o other_o to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n among_o other_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n story_n the_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v of_o posterity_n he_o say_v whereas_o he_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a setter_n forth_o of_o such_o religion_n order_n and_o proceed_n as_o of_o queen_n mary_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o realm_n he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o protest_v that_o he_o therein_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o conscience_n do_v lead_v he_o unto_o and_o his_o commission_n command_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o ready_a now_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o more_o if_o the_o queen_n majesty_n will_v authorise_v he_o thereunto_o and_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v more_o severe_a in_o execute_v those_o law_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o default_n in_o